Transform into anime characters in an earth-like world

Xing Wang, an honest college student, whose only hobby is anime, got a transformation system and traveled to an earth-like world after a car accident on his way back to school.

Xing Wang travels to the Earth-like world and becomes various anime characters. Does he bring opportunities or disasters to the world, or just a bunch of funny stories?

Transform into anime characters in an earth-like world
Chapter 1 Begins
Transform into anime characters in the Earth-like world: Chapter 1 begins with pictures and text
Headaches, headaches, and more headaches
The last memory I have is when the out-of-control truck rushed towards the taxi I was riding in.
While dazed, Xing Wang seemed to hear a very cute voice softly saying something about binding, host and the like. Could it be that he had obtained the system like in the anime novels he often read?
With this thought that made him want to laugh, Xing Wang fell into a deep sleep again.
“Ahhhh, honey, get up! The sun is in the sky!”
The lovely voice sounded again, and at the same time, a soft touch came on the cheek. The double attack successfully made Xing Wang open his eyes.
I saw a cute girl with twin ponytails who looked very similar to Tokisaki Kurumi lying on the edge of the bed, poking her cheek with a white finger.
This sudden situation gave the originally honest Xing Wang a start and made him completely sober up.
Following his titanium-like upright nature, he looked up and down at the girl with DCP wearing a Gothic lolita outfit beside the bed and said something that would make most time travelers cover their faces:
“Fuck, who are you, girl?”
“puff.”
As if she couldn’t hold it back any longer, the girl who looked like Tokisaki Kurumi naturally covered her mouth, but the gentle laughter still reached Xing Wang’s ears clearly.
“Ahhhh. Dear host, this won’t please girls!”
“Then let me introduce myself first. I am your system, you can call me System Princess!”
“In the previous world, the taxi you were riding in was hit by a truck. Then, just like in the novel, you were reborn here, or rather, you traveled to this world!”
“It also comes with a transformation system that allows you to transform into your favorite anime character!”
“My current image is based on one of your favorite anime characters! Host, do you like it?”
“Is this true? I don’t have a car, a house, or money. I’m just a standard three-no college student. My health has always been poor. I can’t even sell my kidneys. I have nothing for you to cheat! Don’t waste your time on me.”
Unlike some people who have a strong ability to accept things, Xing Wang seemed unable to accept the reality of time travel at first.
“Ahhhhh.”
Even Kurumi’s quirks were restored exactly the same, System Princess said without a care;
“Dear host, I know it may be difficult for you to accept it at first, so please try to summon the system interface in your mind. I believe that the ability you gain in your own mind will be more convincing than what I say here!”
“Well, I’ll take my leave now.”
As soon as she finished speaking, System Ji gave Xing Wang a Western-style lady’s salute and then disappeared in a flash of golden light.
Such an anti-scientific scene made Xing Wang’s mind waver, coupled with the voice he heard when he was in a coma before.
Thinking that there was no danger, and that it wouldn’t turn into a funny situation where I would die if I tried, I followed what System Ji had just said and silently recited in my mind:
“Summoning system!”
“Dear host, the system reports to you that you currently have 0 available transformed characters, 0 available clones, 10 available lotteries, 1 available system princess image (Tokisaki Kurumi), 0 available inheritances, 0 controllable followers, and world line fluctuations: 0.”
“Also, the system comes with host body secret protection (can be turned off), system teleportation point 1 (current room).”
“That’s true.”
Not knowing how to describe his feelings, Xing Wang forced himself to focus on the key words mentioned by the system: transformation, clone, lottery, inheritance, followers, world line fluctuation, and secret protection.
And through the introduction and explanation of the system, I learned in detail about the current function of my system.
Transformation: It means transforming into various anime characters and gaining their abilities. The character abilities are related to the character cards drawn, but the host can increase their abilities through later learning, including allowing them to gain abilities that did not belong to this character before.
Clone: ​​It means to obtain a clone that completely obeys your orders, is absolutely obedient and loyal, can be recalled at any time, and can also be replaced by the original body at any time.
Lottery: You can draw various character cards, item cards and ability cards. Character cards are divided into 4 types: white, blue, purple and gold.
Most of the white anime characters belong to the everyday comic category and don’t have any special abilities.
The blue character card has certain special abilities. It may be a character with very poor abilities, but it may also be the initial stage of a protagonist.
Purple character cards are all very powerful anime characters, or some of the protagonists who have grown to the middle stage.
Golden character cards are extremely rare, and they are all powerful characters in various anime that can blow up planets.
There is also a special system girl card, which is given to the system girl alone (Xing Wang: It is similar to the system girl in the cultivation game)
Inheritance: It is to designate an anime character that can be transformed, so that the clone or follower can transform into the anime character or only obtain its abilities.
You can specify to obtain only some abilities, or specify a time limit for transformation. At the same time, the inheritance can be retrieved at any time.
However, an anime character can only be given to one follower or clone, and reallocating the transformed anime character requires recovering the previous inheritance.
Followers: There is no limit, it can be any person or creature, even trees and stones.
It should be noted that non-living things can only transform into creatures with the same attributes as tree monsters or stone monsters.
Followers do not necessarily have to know the existence of their master, but the master can check on the followers at any time. Similarly, the transformation ability can be reclaimed at any time.
World line fluctuation: It is the influence that an anime character brings to the world, ranging from 0 to 10, that is, the maximum influence of an anime character is 10, and the influence is equal to the number of new draws obtained.
Covert Protection: As long as the host is willing, neither the physical nor the mental consciousness can detect or record any of the host’s conditions.
The host’s itinerary, appearance, money flow, and even online browsing information cannot be recorded and read, but this is only limited to the original host, and the clone does not have this ability.
“Although it’s not the ridiculously powerful Long Aotian system, the one that suits you is the best.”
“Especially this clone and secret protection, whether I want to be behind the scenes or fight head-on, it’s great!”
“Now that I have the system, although I like the peaceful life I had before, it’s too exciting to think about transforming into various anime characters and becoming a hero or a villain.”
“Anyway, now that I’ve traveled through time, I might as well take a good look at this new world!”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: A New World (Old Version)
The new day began when Xing Wang woke up from bed again.
Although I knew the system and the current situation last night, my cloudy mind made me unable to help but lie down and take a nap.
After all, although the system’s built-in secret protection is not as strong as the invincible flow, it is still no problem to avoid some villains.
Moreover, after understanding the general situation of the system last night, Xing Wang still insisted on using the computer beside the bed to understand the general situation of this world before going to bed.
Although it was a quick cram session, I basically knew that this world was roughly the same in technology as the world I traveled to before.
The cultural differences in some regions are not that big, but the geographical differences are huge. In Xing Wang’s own words, the entire Asia and Oceania are gone?!
An ocean called the World Ocean, which is three times the size of the Pacific Ocean, separates the land on the planet into four continents and some scattered islands (there is one continent at each pole).
The place where I am now is a constitutional monarchy island country called Sakura Country composed of 7 islands in the middle of the ocean.
However, one of the islands was forcibly occupied by the Lighthouse Country of the northeastern continent, on the grounds of maintaining the shipping lanes of the world’s oceans. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows what is going on.
It may be because there is too little land in this world, so resources are relatively scarce, there are fewer hot wars and conflicts, and most of the time in modern history, countries have cooperated to develop the ocean.
This is also a scientific world. Although there is religion, there is no magic, super powers, or weird things.
Xing Wang’s identity also changed, from a college student to a Sakura High School student who had just entered high school. His height also increased from 1.8 meters in college to about 1.75 meters, returning to his youthful and handsome appearance in high school, although he himself said that he was also very handsome in college.
Now he lives alone in the Japanese-style garden left by his parents, and the situation of his relatives is unknown.
When Xing Wang learned about his current identity from his student ID and the diary in the room, he was still confused and said that it was worthy of being a time travel with a system. At least it avoided the super embarrassing situation of running to a new world and recognizing new parents.
Although the place where I live is not a luxurious mansion, at least it has everything it needs, and I live alone in a small courtyard and try my best to ensure my privacy.
After walking around the yard a few times to familiarize himself with the environment, Xing Wang went to the bathroom to wash his face carefully, and then returned to his room on the second floor. At the same time, he summoned System Ji and called up the system’s lottery panel.
“I was confused yesterday and didn’t understand the situation. So let’s draw the lottery now to see what we can win. The moment to escape Africa and enter Europe is now. I beg for your blessing!”
With the enthusiasm of watching anime, the system’s lottery interface started spinning wildly. In less than 2 seconds, the first white light flew out from the turntable and surrounded him.
“Fuck, the first one is white, it’s black now.”
Although he was prepared for his luck, the first one to come out white couldn’t help but complain, and at the same time couldn’t help but look at the system girl next to him who was wearing a black Gothic Lolita outfit.
“Ah, my dear host, this has nothing to do with the color of the clothes that System Princess wears, and isn’t your favorite the black divine spirit outfit of Tokisaki Kurumi?”
Although she said this, the curved corners of System Ji’s mouth still revealed her devilish personality.
“Even her personality is exactly the same as Kurumi’s. By the way, System Princess, my transformation in the future won’t be affected by the character’s original personality, right?”
“Ah, no, not at all, dear host. Your transformation will only affect your appearance and abilities. It will not have any effect on your mind or spirit.”
“As for the clone, you can choose whether to imitate the personality of the transformed character. As for the followers, I suggest you study them yourself. Isn’t that more interesting?”
As expected, as if wanting to play a prank, all of them harbor malicious intent except for the host. She is worthy of being Tokisaki Kurumi, the most evil elf.
Turning my attention back to the white ball of light beside me, a character card began to appear in the air. At the same time, the system’s prompt sounded in my mind.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the white character card: Mariel from “Hana Ukyo Maid Team”
A pattern of a blue-haired girl wearing a white maid outfit appeared on the card, her light blue eyes looking forward gently.
“Hanaukyo Maid Team? It’s an anime from 2001. My brother was still in elementary school at the time. If he hadn’t been interested in maid themes for a while, he might not have known about this old anime.”
Looking at the character card he drew, Xing Wang recognized it immediately.
“Isn’t Mariel the head maid in there? How did I get a girl? Do I have to transform? No, absolutely not. I can lose my head and bleed, but I can never lose my second brother!”
His expression suddenly became extremely firm.
“Ah, what is the host thinking? I didn’t say that you can let the original body change. You can let the clone change or let the future followers change!”
System Ji’s words reminded Xing Wang.
“And Mariel is a maid who is very good at housework. She is very useful to you who lives alone now, in many ways.”
I ignored the last few words of System Ji. Indeed, a practical and trustworthy maid is very suitable for me in my current situation.
Although I can do housework, it is definitely better to have a professional maid than to do it myself. Besides, Mariel is also very beautiful, and it is pleasing to the eye to see her there.
“But that requires you to draw a clone.”
He shook his head and focused his thoughts on drawing cards again.
Considering that he got white the first time, Xing Wang drew 8 times in a row this time and got 6 white and 2 blue. Although there were two blues this time, only one character card appeared.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining a strong body (white), proficiency in all Oceanic languages ​​(white), the latest personal home computer (white), the latest full set of gaming computer accessories (white), a full set of Oceanic gaming platform XT games (white), boxing proficiency (white), 2 clones (blue), and “One Piece” fishman Arlong (blue).
“I shouldn’t have believed in my luck, really! Forget about computers and games, just treat it as a hobby. What the hell is that fishman Aaron?”
Faced with the results of the draw, Xing Wang began to mutter to himself.
“Although I can beat up some thugs, but that’s a fishman. If I change into that, wouldn’t it ruin my glorious image of being handsome, suave, and having both wisdom and beauty?!”
Looking at Xing Wang in the OTL shape on the tatami, the system girl who was imitating Tokisaki Kurumi couldn’t help but reveal her little devil smile again.
“Ah, my dear host, have you forgotten two very important things? Didn’t you draw 2 clones? And isn’t the image of the fishman Aaron just suitable for influencing the world line?”
“Yes, the greater the impact of the world line, the more lottery draws you will get. Uh, System Ji, are you sure you are not instigating me to cause trouble? This is not good, right?”
“You have traveled through time. Isn’t it true that every time traveler will actively or passively cause trouble?”
“And you can also play the role of a positive hero yourself. The so-called destruction and trouble-making are all under your control. You can be both the positive hero and the negative boss!”
“Wouldn’t it be great to use your favorite anime characters to perform an anime story that you really like on such a grand stage as Oceanus?”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 Starting Point (Old Version)
The city where Xing Wang is located is Yokohama-kyo, the largest port city in the Sakura Country.
As night falls, the harbor, with its August sea breeze, becomes chilly even on a hot summer day.
At the edge of the huge port, a group of people were entering the unloading area through a hidden door in the corner of the wall.
“Boss, the goods from the alliance this time seem to be quite good.”
A few yellow-haired thugs followed the muscular bald boss to open a container in a corner.
Gray areas are extremely common in this island country, which is a hub of ocean transportation. Even in the most strictly guarded international seaports, densely packed containers block the view of cameras and patrol officers.
Although the bald boss’s gang could not take the high-level route like other big gangs, they also got a route to such a secret door through several guards.
The key point is that this secret door is full of bulk commodities such as imported food, so whether you make a profit or a loss depends entirely on luck.
The good thing is that as long as the amount of bulk commodities lost is small, it can be completely counted as normal transportation damage, so a few guards can be bribed.
“Well, I’m lucky. This time, the box here happens to contain high-end foreign wine. Last time, I was so angry about the pile of rice that I couldn’t even afford to bribe the guards! Guys, be quick.”
Just as these thugs were about to take action, a very sudden sound of footsteps came from far away.
“Wait, the guards around here tonight have all been bribed, and they gave us the patrol routes in advance. No one should be coming here now. Guys, be smart.”
Lowering his voice, the bald boss reminded the gangsters, and they quickly hid in the shadow of the container.
As the footsteps approached, the figure of the person coming also appeared:
A man in beachwear from the South Pacific Islands, with blue-green skin that didn’t look like a human, a sharp, saw-like nose and mouth, and a sun-shaped tattoo on his body, and he was carrying a huge, serrated machete.
Rather than being some kind of fanatical film and television actor, he is more like a murderer. Although he looks ferocious, his generally human appearance makes the bald boss less fearful.
He saw that there were several people on his side, and that he was carrying a pistol with a silencer for safety reasons, so he secretly gave a hint to his younger brothers.
Show up? This is a sensitive time, this is a sensitive place, and no matter whether it is real or not, the machete is indeed terrifying. Even if the person on the other side is just a guy who came out to scare people in the middle of the night, then it’s his fault for not finding a good place!
Following the bald boss’ hint, several younger brothers secretly took out the knives in their arms.
This was none other than A’long, the fishman who was transformed from one of Xing Wang’s clones. Although System Ji had persuaded Xing Wang to take the initiative to cause trouble, as a newcomer who had just traveled through time, his conscience and prudence forced him to endure it for the time being.
In the end, Xing Wang just asked A Long to secretly go to some places where crimes were rampant and chaotic as reported on the Internet. At least intelligence was essential.
And at the first stop, we happened to run into this group of guys stealing things in the port.
Maybe it was because Xing Wang forgot to remind him, or maybe it was because of the inherent arrogance of the fishmen in A-Long’s bones, the so-called secret investigation turned into what he did now, just picking up a knife and going on the road.
Thanks to these thieves, at least when Aaron came out of the water and appeared in front of the thieves, he was not seen by the guards or cameras.
As a pirate with a bounty of 3 million berries in “One Piece”, Arlong easily found several gangsters and their boss hiding in the dark, and also saw the open container and several wine barrels on the ground.
But because he was used to seeing swords and guns, he did not say anything when these guys drew their knives and prepared for a sneak attack.
And considering that the main purpose was to spy and that the other party, although armed, could only be considered a thief, Aaron originally wanted to let him go (Xing Wang was receiving Mary’s shoulder massage service at home at the time and did not pay attention to Aaron), but the other party did not seem to appreciate it.
There was no suspense in the battle. The sharp serrated knife easily tore through human flesh. Several thugs were killed instantly as soon as they rushed out from the shadows.
The boss, frightened by Aaron’s powerful fighting ability, hurriedly took out his gun, but before he could aim, his hand bones were crushed. He was in so much pain that he didn’t have time to scream before the serrated knife hit his head.
In less than 10 seconds, the bald boss and his brothers turned into large pieces of broken garbage on the ground, and Aaron just shook the blood off the knife and disappeared into the shadows to head for the next place to scout.
Maybe it was because of the frightening aura that Aaron possessed, or maybe it was because most of the gangsters here didn’t know how much dirty water they had drunk tonight, so the reconnaissance this evening turned into a real wild hunting journey.
After all, the pirate Aaron has no good habit of showing mercy. In 4 of the 10 small dark alleys, there were traces of serrated knives. Including the port, at least 20 gangsters went to the underworld to report.
After Xing Wang remembered and observed A’long through the system, he found that the matter had gotten out of hand, so he urgently recovered the clone.
Although the operation was large-scale, the places where the crimes took place were all hidden alleys and the like, and A’long acted extremely quickly. The gangsters who were killed did not even have a chance to shout, so they were not discovered by outsiders until Xing Wang recovered them.
And when Xing Wang recovered his clone, the system’s prompt sound suddenly rang in his mind.
Congratulations to the host for having one character reach the urban legend level, gaining 2 points of world line fluctuation, and getting two draws.
Urban legend? Are you referring to Aaron’s actions tonight? Indeed, he killed more than 20 thugs with a cold weapon in one night, and in several different locations. It will probably be on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow.
Even if the authorities suppress it for reasons of impact, this matter will still be spread in various ways in the underworld.
Moreover, those who died were all gangsters in society. Everyone who attacked Aaron was carrying either a knife or a gun. Who knows how many evil things they have done in other places?
This is Ocean Star, another world, a strange place called Sakura Country. It is not Earth, not his original world, nor is it the place he once knew.
So Xing Wang thought about it and felt relieved.
However, as it was his first time facing the dark side of society, Xing Wang was still somewhat uncomfortable.
Gentle Mary brought him a cup of hot milk, and together with System Ji, she played Ocean Star’s game with him on the new computer to distract him, allowing him to fall asleep peacefully.
Although Xing Wang fell asleep, the incident was not over. When the first call to the police rang at the Higashi-Yokohama District Police Station in Yokohama-kyo, it indicated that the other party’s busy work was about to begin.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 4: Change of Mindset (Old Version)
When the first rays of sunlight shone upon the earth again, the docks in Higashi-Yokohama district were already filled with police officers from the Land of Sakura, and a cordon had been set up around the container where the incident occurred.
Outside the port area, reporters from all walks of life were like sharks that had smelled blood, holding up all kinds of cameras and hoping to get the latest news information.
The public security in the Sakura Country is still very good. Even though this country has a strange system of legal Yakuza, the underworld is still relatively low-key in most cases.
The police generally turned a blind eye to these guys who had paid enough protection fees, but the casualties in this incident were so heavy that even in internal gang fights such casualties rarely occurred.
Several survivors who fainted on the spot are still in the hospital in shock. The only one who can give a relatively normal account of the situation is a drunk guy in the bar:
He was so frightened that he fell into a trash can at the entrance of the alley, which probably prevented him from being attacked.
However, the two clues in the guy’s testimony, a tall man over two meters tall and a blue mask similar to a Tengu, made the police struggle among various mask pictures like looking for a needle in a haystack.
In the end, the most direct and useful clue the police really got was that there was only one person on the other side. As for the height, looking at those frightened guys, did they really see the height and appearance of the other person clearly?
“But he is such a scary guy. Several people were cut in half with one stroke. And the wounds don’t look like they were cut by kendo skills, but more like they were cut by brute force. How much strength does it take?”
A forensic police officer who was performing an autopsy sighed as he looked at the body.
“And there are several places, and the difference in the estimated time of death in each place is not very big. If it is really the same person who committed the crime, it means that the murderer killed people and moved very quickly!”
“So you still don’t quite believe that there is only one murderer?”
“Whether you believe it or not, we just need to hand in the autopsy report. Solving the case is the job of the Investigation Division.”
“Is that the end? One of the crimes happened to be behind a small magazine. With the speed of those reporters, this incident has probably already been reported in the news of those countries across the sea.”
“Anyway, it’s the people above us who are having a headache, so we just need to fix the situation here.”
“I agree.”
Compared to the police’s anxiety, the reporters’ scramble, and the panic of some nearby residents, Xing Wang had just gotten up and was eating breakfast with Mary’s help.
The time I traveled through was Saturday, and today is Sunday. I don’t have to go to school, so it’s a good opportunity for me to get familiar with my identity as a high school student.
The high schools in Sakura Country are very similar to the Japanese high schools in the previous world.
However, because Xing Wang was a transfer student, he did not join any clubs and only attended the class for two short days.
Here, Xing Wang couldn’t help but thank the system again for giving him the identity. He didn’t have to disguise himself to avoid being exposed, nor did he have to rack his brains to maintain relationships.
A blank social network is best suited to your current way of thinking.
Thinking of this, Xing Wang once again opened the lottery function of the system. He deliberately left one lottery opportunity out of the previous 10 draws in case of emergency in the future.
The two new opportunities he got last night made Xing Wang ready to try his luck again.
First wash your face and hands, and then go through a series of tedious, metaphysical, and weird rituals that are so embarrassing that they can be used to build a three-bedroom, two-living-room apartment.
After asking System Ji to change into a white maid outfit, Xing Wang turned the lottery wheel with great piety.
“Gold! Gold! Gold! Damn, double blue is not a loss.”
Just like the gambler’s self-deprecating words when he failed to draw a card, the system girl who was watching next to him once again began to force herself to hold back her laughter. Xing Wang punished her by pinching her face without hesitation, and then opened the two blue light balls.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character cards of Uchiha Sasuke from “Naruto” (during the Chunin Exams) and Oikawa Hirayama from “Nura: Rise of the Yokai Clan”.
Although they were all blue cards, Xing Wang was still a little happy to have two characters in a row.
Although these two are not very strong in the anime with many strong characters, they are both very suitable characters for the current situation.
As one of the protagonists of “Naruto”, Sasuke’s Sharingan, Chidori and House of Fire Jutsu are all very practical ninjutsu, not to mention the life-saving stand technique.
As for Bingli, the Snow Maiden, although Xing Wang will not use her to transform into her original form, she is very suitable for handing it over to the clone or passing it on to create an urban legend of the Snow Maiden to earn world line fluctuation points, but he needs to find a better opportunity.
The system determined that although Aaron’s urban legend of a killer ghost wearing a Tengu mask was an accident, the two world line fluctuations that were successfully obtained allowed Xing Wang to taste the sweetness of the lottery points.
After letting go of the murderous complex, he couldn’t wait to get more chances to win the lottery.
Especially when he thought about being able to draw his favorite and powerful characters such as Touhou, FATE, and Date a Battle in the future, he had an irresistible urge.
“Ahhhh, host, more haste makes waste.”
As if seeing through Xing Wang’s mood, System Ji reminded him.
Unlike the older generation of time travelers, the honest college students who were ignorant of the world before traveling through time obviously still needed to improve their state of mind and experience. The temporarily relatively safe environment after traveling through time did not give them too much pressure at the first time.
However, Xing Wang still responded to System Ji’s reminder:
“I know, so I have been keeping a lottery point. And since this point can only be obtained by the fluctuation of the world line, I believe it may not only be used for lottery in the future.”
“Ah, I didn’t expect the host to have a cautious side. Huhu. Should the system princess praise the dear host and happily give him some kind of reward?”
“I always feel like there’s something else behind your words. Well, although I didn’t really understand the dark side of society before, at least I still have some self-awareness.”
“Don’t worry, dear host. I believe you will adapt quickly. System Ji, I also hope that the host’s new life will be more interesting.”
“So is it me who finds it funny or you?”
“It’s the same. System Ji and the host are of one mind and one body. Even if the host just wants to be a useless person who spends his retirement lying down, System Ji will do everything according to your purpose!”
“Lie down and live your retirement life? I’m afraid you’ll be laughed to death by your peers in other novels who travel through time and space.”
Xing Wang made a self-deprecating remark and casually opened the news page on his computer.
In the live news footage, a beautiful female reporter in professional attire was standing in front of an alley blocked by a cordon with a microphone in her hand, reporting seriously.
Chapter 5 Preparation (Old Version)
Just as the forensic personnel of the Higashi-Yokohama Ward Police Station said, the murder case in Higashi-Yokohama Ward has been reported to the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department.
As an island nation whose economy is based on commercial hubs, the confidence of capital is far greater than the lives of a few low-level scoundrels.
Therefore, the first priority of the Metropolitan Police Department was to appease the foreign businessmen who were frightened by the murder case in Minato Ward. The Foreign Affairs Bureau also quickly issued a recent security report in the country.
It can be said that all aspects are indicating that last night’s incident was just a special case and that the public security in Yokohama is good.
Of course, the statements to the outside world are the same. Although the killer’s targets this time were just a group of thugs, no one can guarantee that he will not appear near a foreign businessman or senior official next time.
As for the residents living near the crime scene, they were now doing what they had to do after being in fear for less than a morning.
As one of the most chaotic areas in Higashi-Yokohama Ward, the area near Donggang International Terminal has always been a disaster area for various smuggling, theft, and illegal immigration.
After learning that the victims of this murder were usually thugs who acted arrogantly, some residents cheered secretly.
For all these reasons, the Investigation Division was ordered to solve the case as quickly as possible. Several gangs whose members had died also privately expressed their willingness to contribute manpower and implement the so-called underworld chivalry.
But in fact, the search class, which should have been extremely busy, is now just waiting for orders from the middle-aged section chief who just returned to the office after a meeting.
As police officers in the country of Sakura are used to peace, most of them have never encountered a murderer who killed more than 20 people in one night, unless it was some particularly troublesome gangsters or one or two scattered criminals.
Moreover, the police in Sakura Country are basically a group of civil servants who are paid to work. They do not have a strong belief in protecting the people, so they are all thinking about letting others take the lead in conducting on-site investigations of these vicious criminals.
Although I can’t be a salary thief, it is much safer to print documents in the office than to go out and investigate the case.
As for arresting people, there was a permit to carry guns at that time, and a few shots would make the criminal lie down quietly.
That’s right, most police officers in Sakura Country are not allowed to carry guns unless there are special circumstances.
The section chief’s gaze quickly shifted from the group of old hands to the group of new graduates who had just joined the search section.
Young and energetic people are more passionate about doing things that involve both opportunities and risks.
Although the case was handled very urgently, the murderer did not seem to care about the final work after the murder, judging from the fact that the crime scene had not been cleaned up at all. In addition, the route of the crime was so straight that it was almost a straight line…
This information showed that the murderer’s anti-reconnaissance ability and awareness were quite low. If the few survivors had not been too frightened, the murderer’s appearance would probably have appeared on the conference table.
Therefore, faced with such a murderer whose psychological portrait is close to that of a psychopath, the veteran police officers certainly do not want to be on the front line, or no one wants to be on the front line.
However, considering that it was just reconnaissance and not arrest, as well as the importance of the murder case, the newcomers in the class who didn’t know the real way to get promoted and were still hoping to rely on their achievements were ready to move.
Thinking of this, the section chief looked at a female police officer with a ponytail in the new group.
Busujima Miyu, 22 years old, entered the Yokohama Police Academy at the age of 17, and graduated early with excellent grades before the age of 20. After graduation, she had two years of experience in arresting violent criminals in the Metropolitan Police Department’s Action Team, and has been in the Investigation Division for less than a month.
He is good at kendo, grappling and physical skills, has a good appearance, and due to long-term exercise, he is tall and strong without looking muscular.
“Inspector Busujima, you will follow me and be responsible for tracking down this murderer. Of course, try to avoid any danger. If there is any situation, please contact the action team directly to handle it.”
“Yes! Inspector Megure.”
Facing this order, Dudao was not too scared. After all, judging from the scene, the killer did not use any firearms.
Her confidence in herself and her outstanding skills in the action team allowed her to face this murderous incident head-on.
Moreover, as the daughter of a kendo gym owner with a kendo gym at home, her status and honor would not allow her to retreat.
“By the way, the port security will also provide some assistance for this operation, but don’t expect too much from them.”
Inspector Megure added.
Although they are port security, some veteran staff members know that these are gangsters.
The location where the incident occurred is quite sensitive. Several ship owners of smuggling ships that were originally preparing to deliver the goods tonight have expressed their intention to postpone their actions, which has made some gangs that rely on smuggling for profits very dissatisfied.
But others made it clear that they did not want to add additional risks, and said that the sooner it was handled, the sooner the delivery would be. After that, this part of the gang quickly joined forces with the gang whose brothers had been killed before.
Of course, considering the relationship with the police, they still pretended to provide a port security service.
Once the murderer is found, the police have no control over what they do.
When Megure and Busujima arrived at the container area where the crime occurred, several people who did not look like regular security personnel were already standing there. Of course, Megure, who was used to this kind of situation, did not say much and just let them act on their own.
“Section Chief, what are they doing…”
As a former member of the action team who had absolutely no dealings with gangsters, she obviously saw through the identities of these people.
“Don’t take some things too seriously. Everyone’s goal is to find that murderer. Even if they have problems, that’s the Social Response Division’s business.”
After thinking for a while, Megure added to Busujima in a very low voice: “What’s wrong with letting them go to detect mines?”
……
At the same time, Xing Wang was also thinking about his plans for the evening.
“System Ji, do you think we went too far last night?”
“Ah, what are you worried about, host? The system’s secret protection is not a vase. After all, this is the first time the host has experienced something like this, so it’s inevitable that he’s worried.”
“By the way, what are the consequences of the death of the clone?”
As if he had thought of something, Xing Wang asked System Ji.
“It is the same as recycling the clone into the host’s system space during normal recycling. The only difference is that the clone will be forcibly recycled into the system space at the moment of death.”
“The host only needs to summon it again, and the abilities carried by the clone will not be lost.”
“Of course, the host can choose to keep a fake corpse in place if he wishes.”
“So, please don’t worry about the clone at all, just use it as you like.”
“In that case, oh, oops, I forgot I only have two clones. Then, System Princess, take back Mary’s clone first.”
“As you wish, dear host.”
Chapter 6 Before Awakening (Old Version)
When night fell again in the Higashi-Yokohama district, several gangsters who were assisting in the search under the guise of Minato security were still searching everywhere for clues about the murderer, and they believed that they would be able to find him tonight.
The reason was that a survivor in the hospital, after being given a sedative and comforted by a psychiatrist, finally revealed the important information that the killer was over two meters tall.
After all, in this island country where people who are 1.8 meters tall are considered very tall and the average height is 1.6 meters, a height of more than two meters is really too eye-catching.
Because of this, the gangsters who were searching door to door were convinced that such a tall guy could not be ignored in any way.
So, when Xing Wang wanted to use the clone of the fishman A’long to explore the surrounding environment again, he immediately attracted the attention of several gangsters.
The clone is an absolutely loyal being. The information that the fishman Aaron gave to Xing Wang did not contain any concealment or errors. In the fishman Aaron’s understanding, everyone who saw him was indeed killed.
But Xing Wang forgot that Fishman Along’s worldview is the worldview of “One Piece”, and the opponent’s fainting is also considered a kill.
Maybe it’s because it’s a boys’ manga, but this is how it is in the world of “One Piece” drawn by Oda, as long as you lose your combat effectiveness, you are considered killed.
Originally, there were very few scenes in the comics that actually showed clear killings.
For example, many of the enemies defeated by the Straw Hat Pirates were merely knocked unconscious. They were all alive and well in the comic’s cover story, but they were indeed counted as “killing” the enemies.
It has to be said that differences in world views always lead to various problems.
Even though the fishman Aaron disguised himself in a lot of ways he knew, such as heart-shaped sunglasses, a straw raincoat-style coat, a fake beard like a clown, and a candy cane…
So isn’t your so-called disguise actually increasing your suspiciousness?
As expected, differences in worldviews always lead to various problems +1
Adhering to the principle of rather killing the innocent than letting the guilty go, the gangsters began to gather around the location of the fishman Aaron.
About 100 thugs from six gangs gathered at both ends of the alley where Fishman Aaron was. Each of them carried a machete, and dozens of them even carried pistols in addition to knives.
On the other hand, such a large-scale gathering of gangsters obviously could not be hidden from Megure and Busujima, who were responsible for the murder case.
“Officer Megure, these guys may have discovered the whereabouts of the murderer.”
“It’s not a possibility, it’s a certainty. Otherwise, there wouldn’t be such a big move. I just asked their contact person who stayed here, and he said it was a normal gathering to count the number of people and prepare to buy dinner. Humph.”
“Then what should we do? Although I think that murderer is extremely evil, no matter what, any criminal must be tried by the court and executed by the court!”
The very upright and serious look made Megure once again take seriously this heroic female police officer who had been transferred from the action team not long ago.
After thinking for a moment, he whispered to Busujima:
“I have already notified the Social Countermeasures Division and the Metropolitan Police Department’s Action Team, and our police’s insiders in the gang will also give us intelligence.”
After looking around vigilantly again, Megure continued.
“If they really have caught the killer, then we will come directly to attack them. If both sides are injured, then we can arrest them all under the reason of weapons control law and private fighting.”
“Watching you…”
“Yes, I did say that some things should not be taken too seriously. I really didn’t care about the life and death of that murderer or those gangsters in private, but since there is an opportunity to be the oriole, why not seize it.”
As expected of an official who has experienced many ups and downs, he said with ease that he had already arranged everything. No matter whether it was the achievement of catching the murderer or cracking down on gangsters, the superintendent said, “I don’t make a choice, I want it all.”
On the other hand, although Xing Wang clearly stated that he did not want to go into battle himself this time, he did not indulge in the tenderness of the pretty maid like he did last time.
Through system manipulation, he projected the perspective of Fishman Aaron into his own mind, but when he discovered Fishman Aaron’s ridiculous disguise, a large number of gangsters had already blocked both ends of the alley.
“We are from the port security! Big guy, put your head in your hands and squat down immediately! Get checked!”
Just the height, which can be said to be unique in the entire island country, cannot be considered conclusive evidence, even if there is a 99% chance that the guy in front of him is a murderer.
Therefore, the armed gangsters did not attack immediately, but Xing Wang, whose mind was not yet fully mature, had obviously not yet transformed from an ordinary college student into a truly decisive and murderous time traveler.
This ferocious shout made the ordinary young man who lived in a harmonious society in his previous life panic instantly. He subconsciously shouted:
“It’s not me. I didn’t do anything bad.”
Then this sentence was shouted out by the controlled fishman Aaron.
Okay, fellow travelers from all over the world, let’s get this shameful guy out.
Obviously, the words of Fishman Aaron greatly contributed to the gangsters’ arrogant atmosphere. Several thugs immediately surrounded him, clapping their knives and looking at the big man who was more than two meters tall in a joking manner.
“It’s not up to you to decide whether you have done something bad or not, so just squat down and behave yourself.”
“It’s so big, and that’s it. I’m afraid it grew up eating feed.”
“We haven’t said anything yet, how come you didn’t know it was you?”
“You look like a psychopath dressed like that. Were you a psychopath last night as well?”
“Tell the truth, maybe I can give you a good time.”
All kinds of joking words began to come out of the gangsters’ mouths, and Xing Wang, who was far away at home, blushed when he realized that he had made a fool of himself.
There are reasons for shame and reasons for anger.
“Ah, my dear host, don’t pay attention to the words of the dead. Please adapt slowly. System Ji will always be by the host’s side. As for here, just leave it to Aaron’s original nature to handle it.”
System Ji did not show her signature sly smile as usual. Instead, she didn’t care about Xing Wang’s loss of composure at all and gently hugged him from behind.
Feeling the softness behind him, Xing Wang gently pushed the little demon away as if he had made up his mind. At the same time, he loudly ordered:
“Replace the original personality of the fishman Aaron with the current clone! The control of the body is also completely handed over to the clone to act according to its original personality! At the same time, this time I want to watch the whole process from the first person perspective as a bystander!!!”
Chapter 7 First Contact (Old Version)
Blood dyed the whole alley red
Knocking out and sending away the enemy is the exclusive domain of the Straw Hat Pirates, and Arlong, as the leader of the Arlong Pirates, obviously has no intention of learning this behavior.
This pirate from the East China Sea who appeared in the early plot of “One Piece” is a complete villain who regards human life as worthless, and he is also an extreme racist who regards fish-men as supreme.
At the moment of switching personalities, the serrated knife “Zhanfeng” appeared in the hands of the fishman Aaron from the void of space.
Cut horizontally, chop vertically, and slash diagonally. The thugs on the opposite side were no match for him. His powerful strength that could lift a house made any attempt to block him seem like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!
With one strike of the knife, at least one gangster was cut in half, including the knife! One sweep could take the lives of several people!
The bloody smell stimulated the senses of mortals. Although a small number of gangsters were aroused to ferocity, more of them were just scared and wanted to escape.
The alley that is only three people wide has become the bloody hunting ground of the fishman Aaron, and those thugs crowded together have become his best prey!
Several elite thugs with guns who were squeezed in the crowd also tried to shoot at the fishman Aaron, but the sharkman’s iron skin completely ignored these small muskets from another world.
Especially when the fishman Arlong crushed a bullet in front of everyone with his powerful jaws that could bite off a naval shell from the world of “One Piece” in one bite, the morale of the gangster thugs completely collapsed.
“Monster! Monster!”
“Help! Help me!”
“A murderer, a real murderer!”
The cries of the thugs filled the entire neighborhood, and the police, who were originally stationed two streets away in an attempt to catch them all in one fell swoop, also began to rush to the scene of the incident.
Megure and Busujima, who were far away at the port, naturally received the news of the battle between the two sides.
“Inspector Megure, it looks like the gangsters have already exchanged fire with the killer.”
“Well, it looks like we have to take action too, Busujima, get ready.”
“Hi!!!”
In the traditional search stage of the Sakura Country police, as long as it is not a special search such as a stealth search, during normal searches, the police officers in the search section can only be equipped with low-end things such as police riot spray.
This is one of the reasons why some police officers are reluctant to take on searches for dangerous criminals such as murderers.
This time, considering the brutality of the criminal, the killer, Busujima was only allowed to bring the samurai sword from his family’s dojo.
After all, whether or not to use guns during the search phase is one of the standards used by the Sakura Country to measure public security, and the upper-level bureaucrats do not want to be burdened with an unsightly record of a decline in public security during their term of office.
The Metropolitan Police Department’s action team preparing to ambush gangsters and murderers outside the block were equipped with riot shields and riot pistols, but their deployment meant that the case had entered the arrest stage.
This has nothing to do with the fact that the two police officers from the search team were not armed when they came out earlier.
Of course, they have actually entered the arrest stage, but if they want to be equipped with guns, they have to return to the Metropolitan Police Department. Out of trust in the action team, Megure and Busujima naturally rushed directly to the scene of the incident.
When the vanguard of the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team arrived, the ground was already covered with the bodies of gangsters, and the fishman Aaron was standing in the middle of the bodies.
In the process of chasing from the alley to the street outside, those useless disguises had been thrown away, and now the fishman Aaron is just like in the comics:
With a shark-like mouth, blade-like teeth showing, a serrated nose, and a huge serrated knife that was still dripping with blood.
“It’s really a monster!”
“It’s not a mask, it’s a real face!”
“How can there be such a person?”
Several police officers from the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team sighed as they looked at the tall and evil fish-man Aaron, and looking at the mutilated corpses on the ground, many of them vomited on the spot.
But some police officers kept swallowing saliva in their throats, holding up riot shields with trembling feet and slowly advancing forward to form a shield wall.
“Haha, a weak human dares to resist!”
A rough voice came from the mouth of the tall monster. The original estimate of 2 meters was conservative. The height of 2.6 meters was even taller than the tallest 2.4 meters in the current world. The idea that this guy was not human appeared in everyone’s mind.
Maybe because he saw that the police were just surrounding but not attacking, the fishman Aaron, who had been killing a lot, did not take any action, but instead looked at the row of guys holding black shields.
The order Xing Wang issued was to completely replace the clone with the original form of the fishman Aaron, so when he saw these humans wearing clothes he had never seen before, curiosity replaced the desire to kill and temporarily took over.
Just as the fishman Arlong was looking at the attire of the Sakura Country police, Megure and Busujima also arrived at the scene.
Megure did not blame the team members who were vomiting. After all, they were just police officers, not soldiers. They had never seen such a horrific scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood that could only be seen on the battlefield.
No, I’m afraid some soldiers couldn’t bear it either. This wasn’t a complete corpse with only one or several bullet holes like in modern gun battles. These were piles of minced meat chopped out alive by cold weapons!
“It’s beyond imagination.”
Looking at the pistol and broken sword mixed in with the corpse, Busujima couldn’t help but tighten the samurai sword in her hand, as if this could give her courage.
But she also understood very well that this was just psychological comfort.
In front of the opponent’s serrated knife, the fragile samurai sword is not much different from the knives of those gangsters. Even if you use the cleverness of swordsmanship, your wrist may not be able to withstand the heavy blow at that moment.
“Want to attack?”
The captain of the task force looked at Inspector Megure who was in charge of the command.
“Surround and wait for support.”
Megure also judged from the guns in the hands of the gangsters’ bodies on the ground that the gangsters did not seem to be afraid of pistols, or had ways to restrain pistols.
So he gave up the order to attack now, and instead gave priority to passing on the information about the killer and calling for support.
But the fishman Aaron in the field obviously did not have the good temper of being watched, and looking at the police shield wall more than 10 meters away, he continued to speak.
“Haha, human! You are so weak in front of the dragon, why don’t you just surrender! And hand over all your money!”
Dragon? This killer calls himself a dragon? What does it mean? Just a name? Is he a dragon? Or is he just a title?
A series of intelligence was submitted at the highest speed through the on-site cameras.
When the officials hiding in the back learned the true identity of the killer, they had already sat in the conference room and watched the big screen projecting the scene.
For the first time, the possibility that this killer was not human was brought up.
Non-human life? Genetic mutation? Transformed humans? Even alien life?
Various speculations were put forward by think tanks, and the only unified conclusion reached was:
Try to capture him alive.
Chapter 8 Opening (Old Version)
When the order to capture alive was given, all the members of the action team instantly greeted the officer who gave the order and his family countless times in their hearts.
What’s going on here? Are you all blind? You want us to attack a monster that’s almost two people tall? If we really rely on numbers, then what are these gangsters doing here?
For a moment, all the police officers stopped where they were.
The fishman Aaron seemed very satisfied with the deterrent effect he had caused, and casually kicked a corpse, or half a corpse, at his feet to the side of the street.
The body hit a trash can on the roadside, and a large group of flies flew out of the overturned trash can, disturbed by the destruction of their beautiful trash can kingdom. The buzzing scene was like the surviving gangsters who were now fleeing in all directions, running away in panic and chaos.
The so-called underworld loyalty and chivalrous beliefs were all chopped into pieces by the serrated knife of the fishman Aaron at this moment!
For such a monster, the order was not to shoot him on the spot! Instead, the action team was ordered to capture him alive with their flesh and blood? !
That serrated knife must be longer than the riot steel fork in my hand!
On the other side, watching the hooligans running wildly around the police team, Aaron laughed his signature laugh again:
“Haha! Are the navy and pirates actually in the same group?”
“Well, it seems that no matter where you are, there are people like this who collude for the sake of profit!”
“Jinbei is the same, and so are the other members of the Sun Pirates!”
“Ah! Ah! Ah! The fishmen are the greatest and noblest race in the world, why would they obey the navy! Why would they join the Seven Warlords of the Sea?”
“So, only I, the evil dragon, can be the savior of the mermaids! Only I, the evil dragon! Can truly establish the empire of mermaids!”
His madman-like speech resounded throughout the entire neighborhood, and his arrogant words showed how unruly he was.
The members of the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team stared at the crazy big man, holding tightly the Smith & Wesson M37 revolvers that had just been imported from the Lighthouse Country.
Compared with the Sakura Country’s modified New Nanbu M60 Sakura revolver, which ordinary police officers in Sakura Country can only apply for under special circumstances, this revolver that can hold 5 rounds of high-powered 9mm caliber bullets is slightly inferior in accuracy, but its stopping effect on the human body when shooting is significantly higher than the latter, thus better meeting the police’s needs for personal weapons.
The police officer raising his pistol was clearly an extremely obvious provocation in the eyes of the fishman Aaron:
The light and compact appearance of the police pistol also gave the fishman Aaron a feeling of being despised and insulted.
So the serrated knife that he had originally carried on his shoulder in order to look at these “navy” soldiers he had never seen before was now in a raised position ready to be used to chop people.
Faced with this explosive situation, Inspector Megure obviously had no intention of stepping forward to speak, and simply retreated behind the cordon at the street intersection.
Of course, he did not forget to bring along the dazed Dudao, whose attention had been completely attracted by the violent form of the fishman Aaron.
“Inspector Busujima, so you like this type?”
After feeling that they were out of danger, Inspector Megure deliberately joked to Busujima in order to relieve the pressure brought by the fish-man Arlong.
“No, I just feel that my warrior consciousness is both encouraging me and warning me. The former makes me long for a crazy and dangerous battle, but the latter reminds me that this is an opponent that I can’t even begin to match!”
“Then just stay back and watch. Life comes first.”
The middle-aged and overweight section chief obviously had never practiced kendo seriously, nor did he have the so-called warrior consciousness. In response to Busujima’s words, he just gave an ordinary person’s opinion.
“But then again, weren’t you part of the action team, Busujima? Aren’t you worried about them?”
“I was in Team 3 of the Action Team before, and I’m in Team 2 here. And there have always been rumors that someone in Team 2 is colluding with the gangs, but there is no evidence.”
“No wonder other teams won’t go out whenever Team 2 is tasked with a mission. There seems to be something wrong.”
Although he said this, Megure, as the head of a department, still guessed something. After all, there will always be people who are willing to take risks for the sake of profit. The only question is whether the profit is enough.
Just as Busujima and Megure retreated to the back, the fishman Arlong seemed to have run out of patience, and he slammed the huge serrated knife into the ground. The loud noise shocked the police officers of the action team.
It was like the clarion call of war.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
The trigger of the pistol touched the long-awaited firing pin, and the pungent smell of gunpowder began to make its presence known in the bloody air.
The action team, already on edge, followed the lead of their colleagues from the Lighthouse Country across the sea and emptied all five bullets from their guns in one breath!
Facing the attacks from these muskets, the fishman Aaron demonstrated his strong jumping ability. The bullets shot horizontally did not hit the target, and the killer ghost in mid-air was ready to rush into the crowd.
“Same-on-DARTS!”
One of Fishman Arlong’s moves, dashing forward at a very fast speed and knocking away enemies blocking the way.
Several police officers holding riot shields in the front row were directly knocked into the air 10 meters high. The bent and deformed shields silently mocked the presumptuous blockers.
The armed police officers in the back row were not spared either. A single blow from the serrated knife killed them all and made them leave this world forever.
In an instant, the police defense line was broken.
As if to show off, the fishman Aaron did not continue to chase the other retreating police officers with his serrated knife. Instead, he used his most proud strength to smash the vehicles on the roadside into the houses on both sides of the road.
It’s like marking territory.
“Luckily there’s no one around, otherwise it would be troublesome.”
This time, Inspector Megure finally felt that these gangsters had done a good thing. When the gangsters surrounded the fish-man Arlong, they drove away all the people on the street for various considerations.
But the fact that there is no one on this street does not mean that there is no one on the streets next to it. If the fishman Aaron rushes to the crowded place outside, it will be a disaster for Yokohama Jing!
“What are the people on the front line doing? Why don’t they stop that monster!”
“This bunch of rubbish, receiving public salaries, yet so many of them can’t stop one person!”
“Didn’t hit a single target? These guys’ so-called training is just a scam to get funding.”
“These are definitely the experimental soldiers of the Lighthouse Country! They…”
In the end, before he could finish his words, the think tank next to him covered his mouth.
“In any case, we must stop this murderer first. Contact the Self-Defense Forces, but don’t notify the Lighthouse Nation garrison yet.”
The leading Superintendent of Police issued a new order.
Chapter 9 Murlocs? (Old Version)
Since ancient times, there have been tacitly agreed rules between the bureaucracy and the underworld in Sakura Country.
Interests represent everything. The huge political donations from the underworld have transformed these feudal daimyo families, which should have become history, into new-age parliamentarians and officials. The benefits they gain are the legalization of the gangs and their gray industries.
Similarly, for the sake of interests, both sides also have a fast intelligence channel.
When the order from the Superintendent of Police had not yet been conveyed, the news of the true identity of the murderer brought out by the escaped gangsters naturally reached the hands of the congressmen they supported.
The strong physique, exaggerated muscles, giant height and body that surpass ordinary people all make these congressmen see a new stage of life.
The original judgment that it was a biological weapon was overturned by the roar of the fishman Aaron. Although it cannot be ruled out that it was the result of brainwashing, “Shan·ON·DARTS” refreshed everyone’s common sense as if it had delivered a decisive blow.
This is definitely not something that can be achieved with the current technological capabilities of the world!
So if we rule out the impossible, are there really fishmen in the world? Are there other non-human races? Do gods, demons, evil spirits, and monsters really exist?
There are even some imaginative lawmakers who have thought of rejuvenation and immortality.
The mysterious new world has unveiled its first veil. The new discovery has caused officials in Yokohama and Kyoto to drive to the Metropolitan Police Department.
The Self-Defense Forces were secretly dispatched, and weapons permits were quickly issued, but this killer, no! This alien who called himself a fishman must stay!!!
When all the police in Yokohama-kyo and the Self-Defense Forces stationed in the suburbs began to mobilize, the fishman Aaron was enjoying his spoils – various bento boxes on the shelves – in a convenience store that was smashed open by a car.
“It seems that this so-called fish man eats similarly to us.”
“But he eats so much. This is already his 17th bento.”
Megure and Busujima, who had retreated to a farther safe zone again, were looking through binoculars at the figure who was eating heartily and exclaiming.
The order to change the killer’s code name to Fishman has been received. The mission on the front line has been changed from arrest to surveillance. The surviving ordinary police officers on the periphery are carrying some seriously injured action team members to the ambulance.
Of course, it was not because of their outburst of heroism, but since the fishman Aaron sat down in the convenience store and started eating, he had not looked back at the street. He didn’t even pay attention when a medical staff carried a wounded person away at the door of the convenience store.
“It’s really hell, even worse than the earthquake 20 years ago.”
An old policeman said as he carried a stretcher.
Not counting the casualties of the gangsters at the beginning, the number of police officers from the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team who died on the spot reached 46, setting a new record for the largest number of man-made deaths since the current emperor of the Sakura Country ascended the throne.
If the police commissioner had not issued a clear-area order preventing the information of this murder that shocked the Land of Sakura from leaking out, the people who were still living their normal lives two streets over would have already fled in panic.
When the fishman Aaron finished his 30th lunch box, a large number of support troops finally arrived.
The Self-Defense Force members equipped with two paramilitary weapons, the Fenghe assault rifle and the Fenghe automatic rifle, produced in the Sakura Country, gave great confidence to the on-site personnel. Although these two guns are just imitation guns modeled after the AR series rifles equipped by the soldiers of the Lighthouse Country, they are far better than police guns in preventing excessive harm to targets and endangering innocent people.
Not to mention the Sumitomo general-purpose machine gun set up at the intersection.
As the force at the scene escalated, the specifications of the Metropolitan Police Department’s conference room were also upgraded. The Metropolitan Police Commissioner who originally led the meeting had given way to a heavyweight member of Congress, and next to the member of Congress stood a representative sent by the Prime Minister.
“As planned, we will first use fishing nets, high-powered electric guns, and large doses of tranquilizer bullets. If the target wants to escape, we are allowed to use live ammunition, but the body must be recovered.”
In the eyes of these powerful people in the Sakura Country, the lives sacrificed before are just a simple number, and major breakthroughs in the unknown are what they care about.
Although the strength currently displayed by the fishman is terrifying, it is still within a certain acceptable range. After all, the fishman Aaron has only demonstrated his strong physical strength and has not shown any special abilities.
“Bang!!!”
The sniper’s Remington sounded the third battle start horn.
The specially made large-dose anesthetic bullet hit the fishman Aaron without any suspense, and the soldiers lurking outside the store also fired net gun grenades with paralyzing current!
Everything went as planned. When the net covered the fishman Aaron, everyone in the conference room almost thought that they had successfully caught this strange creature.
“Shark ON Gear Car!”
As a sharkman, the sharp teeth of the fishman Aaron are one of his weapons, and the “Shark·ON·Gear Car” is a bite attack that uses teeth and a high-speed rotating body.
The specially made large net was torn apart easily, and the anesthetic had no effect at all. Although the Self-Defense Force members who were close to them reacted, the guns were still loaded with the same anesthetic bullets as the sniper!
Maybe stacking doses would have some effect, but they had no chance of waiting until then.
The fishman Aaron who crashed out of the convenience store did not stop, and smashed the serrated knife fiercely onto the ground of the street!
A large amount of tap water gushed out from the damaged underground water pipes. In an instant, the entire street was covered by a small rain caused by tap water.
“Murloc nature!”
The fishmen greatly enhanced their abilities in the water. The already powerful Aaron is now even more powerful. Not to mention the anesthetic bullets, even the 7.62mm full-power bullets of the Sumitomo machine gun mounted at the intersection can’t do anything to him!
The huge serrated knife once again became a weapon for reaping lives, and the Self-Defense Force members who came secretly and were only equipped with light weapons were immediately severely injured.
The cameras faithfully conveyed the impact to the meeting room of the Metropolitan Police Department, and the mood of the congressmen fell directly from the clouds to hell like a roller coaster.
Failed, failed completely!
The destruction of streets, casualties, and damage to buildings all require money to be paid from the national treasury, not to mention the subsequent economic blow.
What’s even more dangerous is that the people present are no longer able to stop the murloc, and once heavy weapons are used, the plan to embezzle the murloc’s secrets will be completely ruined. The garrisoned Lighthouse Nation will not let go of such a good thing!
Just when the senior officials in the conference room were getting anxious, Xing Wang, thinking that enough was enough, chose to end the incident.
“System, retrieve the fishman Aaron.”
Chapter 10: Prelude Ends (Old Version)
Xing Wang is not Zhang Fei of the Three Kingdoms, and he does not have that kind of bold and daring nature.
The courage to act, a psychological trait that is only temporarily stable, always comes and goes quickly.
Xing Wang, who thought he was used to seeing bloody fighting scenes in war movies, was now lying on the bathroom sink and vomiting violently.
Even if you only observe through the eyes of your clone, even if you block out the pungent smell of blood, the impact of the real scene is not the fake props in the movie or the beautified scenes in post-production.
Facing this horrific scene of broken limbs and internal organs everywhere made this time traveler, who had seen blood for the first time, truly feel the kind of mental discomfort that cannot be described in words.
No wonder veterans suffer from war trauma, and no wonder heroic firefighters also need psychological counseling.
Just vomiting like this is already pretty good.
System Ji did not appear, she knew that this was Xing Wang’s own inner battle.
To win, you must break through yourself!
If you fail, you will become sluggish and unable to move forward!
Kings and cowards are distinguished in such repeated self-battles.
While Xing Wang was fighting his own battle, the other side was also fighting theirs.
Because Xing Wang did not retrieve his clone in front of everyone, but let it hide in the smashed sewer before disappearing.
The unaware Sakura Country police simply believed that the fish-man Aaron really escaped with the help of Yokohama Kyoto’s complicated sewer system.
Currently, all police officers in Yokohama-kyo have been mobilized, and the company responsible for sewer cleaning on a daily basis has been required to conduct intensive inspections of the entire sewer pipeline.
Although no relevant information about the fish-man was revealed on the Internet, the number of police cars and ambulances that lined up an entire street near the scene was already news material worthy of front-page coverage.
The frantic media are seeking first-hand information, and even the battle smoke videos shot from a distance have become their target: since the end of the war with the Lighthouse Country garrison, there has never been such a huge number of casualties in the Sakura Country in the past hundred years.
This is no longer a simple criminal case; it is no exaggeration to say that it is a battle conflict!
Residents of Higashi-Yokohama district also failed to get a good night’s sleep for two consecutive days. Many residents who sleep lightly complained about the police cars whizzing past their windows every five minutes.
The ones who probably benefited the most directly were the owners of late-night snack shops in Higashi-Yokohama district, as the hungry patrolling police officers allowed them to make a good profit tonight.
The lights in the Metropolitan Police Department’s conference room were brightly on. Megure, who had just returned from the scene, was taken in front of the bosses and asked to give a report on the scene before he had time to smoke a cigarette.
“His strength, speed, and reaction speed are all far beyond that of an ordinary person. He only uses cold weapons and bare hands to fight. There is no record of him using firearms or other hot weapons.”
“It’s huge but it doesn’t affect its coordination, and all its movements are not sluggish.”
“He has such explosive power that he can pick up a car with his bare hands and smash it into a building.”
“There is resistance or something like that, and police anesthetics are not working as they should.”
“The language used is the Sakura language, and the eating habits are similar to those of ordinary humans, but the appetite is huge.”
“Water seems to have a strengthening effect on them. When exposed to rainwater created by bursting tap water, the target’s combat effectiveness has increased significantly. Of course, this is still under study.”
As Inspector Megure’s report came in, the large screen on the wall continued to play records of the battle.
“So, Mr. Superintendent, do the police still have the ability to catch fishermen?”
Ignoring the livid-faced Superintendent of Police next to him, the old politician with white hair and sitting at the top seat asked directly.
“Speaker Ito Yoshisuke, we will do our best!”
Inspector Megure’s tone was very firm, but the meeting room was filled with old hands who had been in the officialdom for who knows how long, and they had heard this kind of perfunctory official tone expressing determination countless times.
Of course, they will not openly pierce the hypocritical paper curtain.
On the premise that the other party is not your political enemy.
“What about the Self-Defense Forces?”
Ignoring Inspector Megure who was standing upright, Ito Yoshisuke turned his attention to the officers stationed in Yokohama and the Chief of Sakura Defense Affairs.
“According to our research, light tanks may not be able to defend against the enemy’s attacks, but in previous battles, sniper rifles and light machine guns have proven to be effective.”
“Although the opponent’s mobility is exaggerated, it is still within the human range.”
“If we want to just kill them, we suggest sending helicopters to carry out long-range attacks in open areas. If we want to capture them alive, we must send out a heavy tank convoy to round them up, and they must also be equipped with deep-sea whale guns and special nets.”
“From the Defense Agency, there are signs that things are about to be exposed. The military commander of the Lighthouse Country stationed in our country has sent a request for a meeting. Currently, the Minister of Defense is trying to delay the situation.”
Once a secret is known by many people, it means that it is no longer a secret. It is just a matter of time lag in intelligence. The huge commotion in Higashiyokohama district could not have been hidden from the eyes of the Lighthouse Country garrison.
Not to mention that the gang of thugs who escaped can create a lot of rumors.
“Where is the Prime Minister?” Ito Yoshisuke turned to another clerk in a suit and tie.
“The Prime Minister’s suggestion is to admit to the public that we have been attacked by international terrorism, but the information about the fishmen must be concealed. If necessary, some sacrifices can be made.”
The sacrifice here certainly does not refer to the Prime Minister himself or some senior official present, but to the gangs that were involved in the incident at the beginning.
In their eyes, things like replacing one thing with another and putting the blame on others are just trivial tricks. Since those gangsters really don’t keep their mouths shut, then let them keep their mouths shut forever.
By nodding toward the Prime Minister’s representative, the Speaker of the House of Representatives indicated that in this incident, he and the parliamentary forces he represented would fully agree to act in accordance with the Prime Minister’s advice.
“Yes, this is a sacrifice for the country.”
“Exactly. These smugglers may have been bought by terrorist organizations long ago.”
“I agree. In this special period, we should also make our own choices.”
Several congressmen who were also wearing expensive custom-made suits catered to the old man who represented the interests of the congressmen, as if the gangs who had previously offered large sums of money to curry their favor had never existed!
Chapter 11 School (Old Version)
on Monday
Xing Wang, with a pale face, was on his way to school.
He vomited for the entire night last night, almost vomiting out bile. In the end, it was System Ji who helped the groggy Xing Wang to bed.
“Ah, my dear host, there is no need to be so stubborn. System Ji is one with you. I, System Ji, have personally felt your awareness.”
“But this is a step I must take. If I want to stand on a world-class stage, then I must also have a world-class will!”
Even with his eyes half closed, the firmness in his tone was unquestionable.
“Of course, my most trusted host, please have a good sleep first. Even the bravest hero needs adequate rest before facing challenges.”
After recalling last night’s conversation, Xing Wang remembered the scene when he went out in the morning.
“Master, this is your lunch box. Do you really not want me to accompany you?”
After taking back the fishman Aaron, the gentle maid Mariel was summoned again to take care of the temporarily weakened Xing Wang.
“Really, that’s not necessary, Mary. Although the original plan has been postponed because of me, I don’t want the same thing to happen again in the future. Besides, I still have the skill card of being strong and healthy. I will be able to recover by the afternoon at the latest.”
“Have a nice time at school, Master.”
Perfect etiquette, absolute obedience, looking at the pretty and loyal maid in front of him, Xing Wang felt that his body’s recovery speed had increased a lot.
“Huh…” After taking a long breath, Xing Wang continued to move forward.
Shinagawa Ward, a transportation hub among Yokohama-Kyoto’s 26 wards, is adjacent to Nishi-Yokohama Ward where Xing Wang lives. It is a key area of ​​land and sky in the entire Yokohama-Kyoto external channel.
Three of the most important railway lines in the country of cherry blossoms intersect with the Yokohama Kyoto City Loop Line here, and the starting point of the expressway to the suburban Kaba Airport is also in this area.
The high school that Xing Wang attended in this life was located at the junction of Shinagawa District and Nishi-Yokohama District – the Private Bunkyo University Affiliated High School.
This school, formerly a private women’s college, originally only had a women’s undergraduate department. It became a co-educational school 50 years ago and opened an affiliated high school department 15 years ago.
Perhaps because it is a girls’ school, the school is most famous for its education, literature, and linguistics. In addition, there are many overseas students in the school’s international studies department.
When the clock pointed to 8 o’clock in the morning, Xing Wang was already sitting in his seat – the second to last row by the window, the legendary seat for the anime protagonist.
Taking the textbook for the next class out of his schoolbag, Xing Wang looked out the window boredly. With the bonus of being proficient in various languages ​​of Ocean Star, he could now apply directly for graduation from the language department of the undergraduate department, and even applying for a lecturer position would not be a big problem.
But with the expectation that the school in the other world would be as rich and exciting as in the anime, he rejected the idea of ​​asking for leave to enjoy Mary’s shoulder massage at home and went to school while suppressing the discomfort in his stomach.
Sakura National High School has 4 classes in the morning (8:40-11:50) and 2 classes in the afternoon (13:00-14:30). Each class is 40 minutes long. There is a 1 hour and 10 minute lunch break at noon, and the day’s classes end at 2:30 in the afternoon.
After that, it is time for club activities. The famous homecoming group can leave the school at this time. At 17:00 in the afternoon, the school guards and the retention teachers will start to patrol the school and remind the students who are still in the club to go home immediately.
After the normal, uneventful morning classes, Xing Wang let out a breath and began to move his stiff neck and wrists.
In his previous life, he had worked himself to death in high school in order to get into a good university. He did not expect that after traveling through time, before he had the chance to experience the different school life in a foreign country, he would first awaken himself from the three-year simulated and five-year college entrance examinations that had dominated his entire high school life.
This is the real dark memory.
“It seems like this in every school. I really want to be a salted fish.”
As if returning to his innocent days to complain about his studies, Xing Wang laid on the table.
“Hey, classmate Xing Wang?”
A weak voice sounded beside my ears. I looked up and saw a weak girl with long side bangs covering one eye looking at me eagerly.
“Luze-san?”
Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar girl in front of him, Xing Wang asked uncertainly.
“Yes, it is.”
The girl’s voice was filled with joy, relaxation, and excitement as she responded:
“I’ve always wanted to ask Xing Wang about the Celtic language in the Civilization Alliance, but, but, Xing Wang always leaves in a hurry every afternoon.”
“So you chose noon?”
Maybe he was a little resentful because he was called up just when he was about to take a break, or maybe it was because of Xing Wang’s straight-forward personality, Xing Wang’s voice was a little louder.
“Yes, I’m sorry, I, I, I just…”
His tone suddenly became weak and vulnerable.
Looking at the girl in front of him who was as frightened as a little rabbit, even Xing Wang, who was a thick-skinned man, understood the current situation.
“It’s okay. I was quite busy recently. Now I have time in the afternoon.”
While responding to the frightened little rabbit in front of him, he once again looked through the identity set by the system in this world in his mind.
Not to mention that both parents have passed away, there is no need to mention that I have a house and no debts.
In terms of interpersonal relationships, I have always been a lone wolf in school. Although I am a recognized super student in linguistics, I do not get along well with my classmates, or it would be more appropriate to say that I am isolated.
She didn’t join any clubs and went home immediately after school. The only relatively friendly classmates in the whole school were the class monitor and this person in front of her, Luze Fumika.
Yes, Fumika Ruzawa is just one letter different from Fumika Ruzawa in the previous TV animation “The Idolmaster: Cinderella Girls”. They look almost the same, and both have the same weak personality. Even their bodies are the same…
Shaking his head, Xing Wang threw all the bad thoughts into the distant Binjing Bay. He took out the lunch box that Mary had carefully prepared, and said to Luze Fumika who was still feeling uneasy:
“Anyway, let’s have lunch first. Do you want to join us?”
“Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!”
Nodding very vigorously, Luze Fumika quickly sat down across the desk and took out her lunch box.
Compared with Xing Wang’s exquisite dishes prepared by professional maids, Lu Ze Fumika’s lunch box is just an ordinary rice ball prepared by herself.
Looking at the other person’s slightly shabby lunch, Xing Wang gently pushed his own luxurious lunch box to the center of the table.
“My stomach isn’t feeling well today. Let’s eat together.”
Chapter 12 Conflict (Old Version)
The world is so strange. When you think something is going to happen, it becomes calm instead. But when you think nothing will happen, it will definitely happen.
Although Xing Wang has already anticipated that his aloof personality is a high-risk setting that is very likely to cause incidents in any novel, when coupled with the character Lu Ze Fumika, who could completely be the target of school violence in urban novels, the effect is not as simple as 1 plus 1 equals 2.
“It’s amazing, Luze, how dare you eat like this in the classroom?”
A very annoying sound was heard at a very inopportune time, and a pair of chopsticks were inserted straight from the side of Lu Ze Fumika into the luxurious bento placed in the middle of the desk. The exquisite salmon sashimi in the lunch box was immediately messed up by this uninvited guest.
“Sawata Eisuke, what do you mean?!”
Even honest people can get angry, let alone Xing Wang who had just gone through a lot of inner trials.
“Get out of here, you nerd. This ugly guy eating here seriously affects my appetite. Besides, I’m using your food because I respect you. Don’t think you can be so proud just because you’ve read a few more books or have a lot of money at home!”
Obviously, Xing Wang’s aloof image is just the dull performance of a nerd in the eyes of some bad people, and his pale face today also makes people look like he is not good at fighting.
“Xing. Xing Wang, how about we go out to eat?”
The weak-willed Luze Fumika had obviously encountered such a situation before, and she was so scared that she almost buried her head in her chest.
“Need not.”
Seeing Luze Fumika once again becoming like a frightened rabbit, Xing Wang simply replied with two words, then stood up and faced Ze Taiyongjie who was still arrogant:
“To be honest, this is the first time I’ve seen a yellow-haired orangutan in the Land of Sakura. I heard that they are almost extinct in the rain forests of the southeastern continent.”
“You bastard!”
Obviously understanding what Xing Wang meant, Ze Taiyongjie’s face turned red. The three younger brothers who were originally standing behind him quickly stepped forward to surround Xing Wang.
“What are you talking about, brat?!”
“Asshole! Do you want to die?!”
“Fuck, I think you just don’t want to live anymore!!!”
Compared to his younger brother who was just talking, Ze Taiyongjie directly raised his fist and hit Xing Wang without hesitation!
“No!”
Luze Fumika screamed and closed her eyes. But she didn’t hear any sound of fists hitting or people falling to the ground, so she secretly peeked outside through her fingers.
A hand, a hand that seemed to be slender and weak, easily caught the fist of the bad boy.
Xing Wang did it on purpose. He knew that he needed to vent now. He wanted to completely release the anxiety in his heart! He wanted to really use his body to have a good fight!!!
Otherwise, he would just think that he was still hiding behind the body of the fishman Aaron.
The strong physical skill swept away Xing Wang’s weakness from last night, and the BUFF of boxing proficiency allowed Xing Wang to easily suppress the four bad boys who were still high school students.
The waist, abdomen, knees, shoulder blades, armpits and other vital parts that were not fatal but caused severe pain to the human body were attacked by Xing Wang’s fists. The screams that could tear the eardrums resounded throughout the classroom.
When the teachers in the office rushed over after hearing the news, the four bad boys led by Ze Taiyongsuke had already huddled on the ground, not daring to move.
“Everyone come to the disciplinary room!”
During the afternoon classes, Xing Wang and Lu Ze Wenxiang spent time together in the disciplinary room.
When the teacher took the five people to the disciplinary room, Ze Taiyongjie and the other three started crying to the teacher, describing Xing Wang as extremely violent and portraying themselves as innocent and kind.
“Xing Wang, what about you? Do you have anything to say?” The teacher turned to the other party who had not spoken.
Xing Wang did not answer immediately, but just looked at his fist quietly, feeling the boiling blood just now.
Having witnessed several killings since traveling through time, this was the first time he used his own power. Although it was just a trivial school fight, it allowed this originally simple boy to truly break free from the shackles that bound him.
“Student Xing Wang?”
The teacher in charge of moral education spoke again, raising his voice slightly.
“Ah, teacher, I was just practicing how to train animals in the classroom.”
The shocking remarks that broke out again made it almost impossible for Ze Taiyongjie and the other three to maintain the image of good students they showed in front of the teachers. However, no matter how tightly they clenched their fists, they did not dare to fight with Xing Wang again in front of several teachers.
What’s more, they can’t beat Xing Wang.
Teachers in private schools are more responsible. After all, it is a well-paid job. If they make a mistake or offend someone and lose their job, it would be a loss.
So in the end, Xing Wang was only asked to stay in the disciplinary room for an afternoon and not to go out.
Lu Ze Wen Xiang, who heard the news, rushed over and volunteered to accompany Xing Wang in the disciplinary room. As an adult, the moral education teacher also understood something and acquiesced to Lu Ze Wen Xiang’s behavior, and also brought the afternoon handouts to the two who were unable to attend class.
“Ah, Xing Wangjun, ah, can I call you that? It’s just that Ze Taiyongjie said in the classroom just now that he wants his father to teach you a lesson. I also heard that his father is engaged in overseas business and knows a lot of people.”
I don’t know if she was shy or nervous, or maybe both, but Lu Ze Fumika, who was sitting on the same three-seater sofa with Xing Wang, trembled as she spoke of the bold words that Ze Taiyongjie would say after returning to the classroom.
Zetai Yongjie’s father? Doing overseas business? It seems that there is a Zetai group among the smuggling gangs that Fishman Along chopped down before. It turns out that they are a mafia family, or a mafia related to smuggling. If it were my old self, I’m afraid I would be as terrified as Lu Ze Fumika now.
“No problem.” Looking at Lu Ze Wenxiang’s worried eyes, Xing Wang gave her the simplest and most direct answer.
Not to mention Uchiha Sasuke and Ishikawa Bingli who have not been deployed yet, the fishman A’long alone can deal with them cleanly, but simply killing them is meaningless for Xing Wang now. How to use them to bring himself the greatest benefit is what he should consider.
Unconsciously, Xing Wang’s mentality had begun to change slowly.
Seeing that Luze Fumika was anxious and wanted to say something, Xing Wang simply stretched out a finger and accurately pointed it at the frightened rabbit’s lips.
“I’ll say it again, it’s okay!”
Chapter 13 Follow-up of all parties (old version)
The afternoon in August was particularly hot.
Dudao, who had been staying in the fishman incident street since yesterday, felt an urgent need to go back and take a hot bath. The sweaty smell on her body made this capable female police officer, who was not afraid of the fishman Aaron, look extremely painful.
“Inspector Busujima, this is the damage report for the building.” “Please forward it to the disaster assessment team.”
“Inspector Busujima, the lost weapons have been recovered.” “Thank you, please ask the Transportation Division to help transport them.”
“Inspector Busujima, the fire department hopes to provide manpower support.” “Notify the rested action team members to come over.”
“Inspector Busujima, there are residents outside protesting and demanding compensation for their losses.” “Inform the Ministry of Justice to handle it.”
“Inspector Busujima…”
Calls with the same prefix rang all day long, and the busy follow-up processing work did not give people any time to rest.
The continuous issuance of orders made Busujima Miyu, who was commanding the scene instead of Inspector Megure who was reporting to the Metropolitan Police Department, want to tear the documents in her hands into pieces.
After the fishman Aaron escaped last night, the medical, fire, police and other departments were faced with a super mess with 172 deaths, 12 serious injuries, 31 minor injuries, 13 damaged buildings and 20 damaged vehicles.
Moreover, the media vehicles who were eager to watch the fun even blocked the convoy that was coming from the rear to evacuate the injured.
Half of Higashi-Yokohama district was paralyzed:
Police vehicles set up temporary cordons at several road intersections, and firefighters were searching for the lucky ones under the ruins of the battle. As for the hospital, the powerful attack of the fishman Aaron completely exceeded the upper limit of what the human body could withstand, and the ice coffins in the morgue were what those unfortunate people who were directly hit needed.
“It’s a disaster.”
Taking the next document, Dokushima came to his senses and almost thought he had misread the title of the document:
“Special disaster defense countermeasure mechanism?”
“Yes, the special situation countermeasures plan just formulated at noon today allows for temporary area clearance orders, compulsory housing requisition orders, road closure orders, the right to request the Self-Defense Forces, the right to deploy snipers, the right to carry guns, the right to emergency self-defense, and a host of other instructions.”
Megure, who had just returned from the Metropolitan Police Department, looked at his sweaty subordinates in front of him:
“Anyway, a lot of things have been relaxed. You should go back and have a rest. Remember to go to the Metropolitan Police Department tomorrow to pick up your new gun.”
“A new sidearm?”
Busujima Miyu looked at her superior with a puzzled expression.
“Yes, all of them are new equipment imported from the Lighthouse Country. They will be delivered from the Lighthouse Country garrison base tonight. They are all used in the name of anti-terrorism.”
“Good evening, everyone. This is Sakura News at 7pm. Today is August 22, Monday.”
The news anchor with clear pronunciation appeared on the TV screen of every household on time.
“Today’s news includes:”
“A major transnational terrorist attack was uncovered in Higashi-Yokohama District last night.”
“The military representatives of the Lighthouse Country reached a new anti-terrorism agreement with our Minister of Defense yesterday.”
“Chairman Ito met with the police officer in charge of the 821 terrorist attack at the Metropolitan Police Department this morning.”
“Traffic control is still in place in parts of Higashi-Yokohama Ward.”
“The Yokohama-Kyoto District Health Department said it would do its utmost to clean up the city’s sewers and restore the health of residents.”
Xing Wang sat quietly in front of the TV. He roughly understood the meaning behind these news:
The fluctuation of the world line of the fishman Aaron increased by two points. While there are two more chances to draw a lottery, it also means facing a lot of new troubles.
Although the young boy, who was not very experienced in the world, could not fully guess what he would face, he at least knew that he had to make some preparations.
The figure of the young man in blue moved back and forth at high speed between the tall buildings. If the people of the Lighthouse Country saw it, they would probably shout Spider-Man. He crossed countless houses and roads, and finally hovered on the outer wall of a 5-story office building with the lights still on.
Because of earthquakes and rain in the Land of Sakura, the walls of most buildings are made of materials that prioritize earthquake resistance and waterproofing, and are really poor in terms of sound insulation.
“Dad, you have to avenge me.”
From the top office came the familiar yet annoying voice of Sawa Yasuyoshi:
“I don’t know why that nerd is so strong. My three brothers and I can’t beat him. And that ugly girl who always covers one eye actually dares to openly disobey me. She simply doesn’t take our Zetai Group seriously!”
“You better keep quiet. Something happened at the dock last night, and more than a dozen of your subordinates were killed. You should keep a low profile.”
“But, Dad, he actually said in front of the teacher that beating me was to tame an animal? I can’t stand this. Besides, I asked my younger brothers to find out about them. Although there is no news about the nerd, the ugly girl is from an ordinary family.”
“Only touch the girl directly, don’t touch her family, and make as little noise as possible.”
Looking at his only son with bruises on his face, the gang leader who had wanted to keep a low profile for a while finally made concessions.
“Okay, Dad, just call a few brothers to take care of it. And even though I don’t like that ugly girl, she has a really good figure and can definitely be sold for a good price.”
The so-called “taking care of it” is naturally a term unique to the underworld in Sakura Country, which refers to the forced roadside kidnapping carried out by driving a small van.
Although the Zetai Group is mainly engaged in smuggling business, it is still involved in other bad things.
“The sooner the better. Once we’re done, we can leave the city and let them stay away from Yokohama-kyo for a while.”
“No problem, Dad.”
The conversation between the two was heard clearly by Uchiha Sasuke outside, but the Primarch was specifically warned before setting off that this was a reconnaissance mission to be carried out in accordance with the Ocean Star’s concepts, so the Konoha ninja did not take any action that violated orders.
But all the information had been faithfully conveyed to Xing Wang through the system.
“These people really don’t let people rest in peace.”
Xing Wang, who had wanted to play a computer game while Sasuke was still gathering information, complained, and the system girl next to him also put down the game controller:
“Does the host want to protect that female classmate?”
“Of course, I made a man’s promise to her!”
Should we say that it is the outbreak of the second-year syndrome or that Xing Wang does not understand the ambiguity of this sentence? Xing Wang, who has been single since birth, has not grown at all in some aspects.
System Ji, who looked like Kuang San, once again made the same smile she made when she first met Xing Wang:
“Ah, my dear host, although your growth in combat makes System Princess very happy, you still need to strengthen other aspects!”
“You’re too talkative.”
Chapter 14 Still Unsettled (Old Version)
The occurrence of serious murders on two consecutive nights almost made the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department lose face. After nightfall, they were on high alert and a small number of people even began to pray to the gods they believed in.
But the police officers’ fantasy was soon shattered by the sound of a rapid alarm. It was a special alarm for the fishman Aaron!
The equipment that had just been delivered from the Lighthouse Country did not boost the confidence of the police officers. Many timid police officers deliberately slowed down their pace on the way to the police car. After all, the bodies of their colleagues were still in the hospital’s ice coffins waiting for their families to come and claim them.
The vanguard troops who were forced to arrive had desperately taken out their brand new M9 pistols:
This powerful pistol with a 15-round capacity and using 9x19mm special pistol bullet was delivered for the first time to the police in Sakura Country who were accustomed to using small-power revolvers.
But faced with a monster that massacred more than a hundred people, the already timid police officers had no courage to step forward unless they hid behind the sturdy armor of the chariot.
In the eyes of outsiders, the fishman Aaron ran away abnormally, and jumped into a warehouse in the distance with a few leaps along the embankment of the harbor.
The police officer who was monitored by the drone trembled as he moved forward under the harsh scolding on the walkie-talkie. It took him nearly half an hour to finally enter the door of the warehouse. The fishman Aaron had disappeared long ago. Only several large wooden boxes for transportation that were more than half a person’s height were pried open in the warehouse.
The leading police officer leaned his head towards one of the boxes, and a white stone sculpture was revealed among the layers of anti-collision materials inside.
“Isn’t this the sculpture that was stolen from the Alliance of Civilizations?! I saw it on the news!”
“Is this a warehouse for smuggled goods?”
“There’s loot in this box, too!”
“This one too!”
The surrounding police officers quickly spread out and began to look through the boxes. The commander’s surprised voice was heard over the intercom, but everyone knew that these couldn’t possibly belong to the fishman Aaron. The question was why did this murderous maniac become so righteous?
In the command vehicle at the rear, Megure and Busujima looked at each other in bewilderment. Leading the police to the smuggler’s warehouse? This was the same killer who had massacred more than 200 people?
Before they could think about it, another team of police officers spoke over the intercom:
“The target has been found, located in the bulk commodity container unloading area.”
“Chase immediately!”
Sawa Taizosuke is in a bad mood right now. Ever since his son Sawa Taiyosuke said he wanted to take care of a high school girl, his right eyelid has been twitching. As the saying goes, a twitching left eye brings good luck, a twitching right eye brings disaster. The reports sent by his subordinates one after another have put him on the brink of a rage.
5 warehouses, 1 arsenal, 2 disposal points. It can be said that the most elite part of this gang that focuses on smuggling was destroyed by the police. However, the so-called white-sector collaborators who had received a lot of money in the past did not play any role at all.
“Our contacts in the police said that this was not an operation targeting us, but was discovered while chasing the murderer from last night.”
Seeing the team leader who was about to lose control of his anger, the younger brother who passed the message just wanted to leave the room as soon as possible.
“Humph, I admit one or two places, but all the places? Are you kidding me?”
Waving his younger brother to leave the office, Ze Taizosuke, who had experienced many incidents, suppressed his anger, took out a separate phone and started dialing.
The call was quickly answered, but the voice that came out made this gang leader who thought he had experienced many ups and downs fall into an icy cave.
“Sir, please don’t call me again. When you colluded with international terrorists, all relations between us were completely over.”
The language was formal and cold, completely lacking the enthusiastic attitude of the past.
“Mr. Congressman, please stop joking. Today is not April Fool’s Day. And don’t you know what I do? I know very well what I can and cannot touch.”
As if trying to seize the last chance, Ze Taizosuke pretended to be relaxed and defended himself.
“I’m not kidding, sir. Sakura Country will crack down on international terrorism in the most severe way possible, and anyone who attempts to collude with terrorism will be punished.”
As if they didn’t hear it, the other side continued to emphasize the key words “terrorism”.
“I already told you I have nothing fucking to do with terrorism!”
People who have been involved in the business of power and money for a long time are all masters at playing charades, but Ze Taizosuke, who was in anger, obviously had not figured it out yet.
“Please calm down, sir.”
The person on the other end of the phone was not angry at the rude words, perhaps because the benefits he had received in the past were indeed generous. After waiting for 5 seconds, he spoke again.
“I emphasize once again that Sakura Country will resolutely fight against international terrorism. Anything related to smuggling is our target, and we are also hunting down repeat offenders.”
The more straightforward hints made the gang leader sober up. The other party had hinted very clearly that one of them was that the smuggling business could not be touched for the time being, and if necessary, he would have to sacrifice the car to save the driver. The other one was consistent with the information from the insider, that someone was targeting him!
“grateful.”
Before Ze Taizosuke could say anything more, the other party hung up the phone.
Who could it be? The congressman and the culprit were completely strangers, so there was no possibility of collusion, so the police could rule it out.
Suppression from peers? In yesterday’s case, other teams also suffered heavy losses, so there is no reason to start an internal conflict at this time.
Was it an outside force that did this? It is possible, but the Zetai Group was neither the hardest hit nor the best in business. Moreover, there is no reason for the gangs to hand over all the smuggled goods in the five warehouses to the police.
Some enemies seeking revenge? Or some self-proclaimed righteous people? But the only arsenal was just built, and only a few people knew about it.
After thinking for a long time without any reason, the gang leader could only prioritize protecting the existing strength.
Sawa Taizosuke called the younger brother outside the door again and ordered:
“Clear the remaining goods and destroy them if necessary, especially the accounts! We can’t let those cops get too much! Also, have the finance and foreign relations personnel temporarily evacuate Yokohama!”
The underworld gangs all have some ways to preserve their strength and try to make a comeback, but the premise is that you cannot let your opponents know your plan.
This time, Ze Taizosuke’s seemingly reasonable series of arrangements were all overheard by Sasuke who returned here to monitor again.
Chapter 15 The Immature Man’s Plan (Old Version)
Higashi-Yokohama District is now a highly sensitive area. As soon as the fish-man appeared, Megure and Busujima, the police officers in charge of this incident, received the news.
“Watch carefully, the target has appeared.”
“Inspector Busujima, notify them and follow the latest countermeasures.”
It was both a reward for their achievements and a warning to keep their mouths shut. Both Megure and Busujima were promoted one level higher. Although their salaries increased, neither of them was happy.
The case information has been classified as confidential, and the Metropolitan Police Department has issued an order prohibiting discussion. Even the calls for action cannot contain words such as “fish-man”.
Although some Metropolitan Police Department police officers who knew the details were suspected of slacking off, most of the police officers transferred from local police stations really thought that they were just helping to capture a vicious terrorist.
As they chased after the fishman A-Long, the police who followed them found many smuggling warehouses of the underworld. This made these low-level police officers who usually just caught thieves and mediated civil affairs more confident, thinking that they were really participating in a large-scale international anti-terrorism case.
“It’s so strange. It feels like the target is taking us to those smuggling dens.” Looking at the reported intelligence, Dudao raised his own doubts.
“Yes, the target’s behavior today was very abnormal. Based on his behavior over the past two days, anyone who chased him should have been attacked long ago.”
“Could it be that the target was injured last night?”
“Then how do you explain the smuggling den?”
“Could it be that they have a grudge against the gangs that run the smuggling dens?” A police officer who was helping to convey the information said, “The several smuggling dens that were discovered all belong to the same gang.”
Looking at this colleague who didn’t know much about the inside story, Busujima and Megure fell into deep thought. The other party’s identity as a fishman prevented them from thinking about the relationship from the human perspective at the first place.
Indeed, the merman has demonstrated through practical actions that he possesses the same wisdom. From the roar of the merman yesterday, we also knew that he understands some of the relationships between human societies.
Although I don’t know what some of the terms he said mean, and I don’t know why he calls the police and gangsters the navy and pirates, but apart from not knowing why he knows the information and location of these smuggling dens, the possibility of revenge is really not zero.
“What’s the name of that gangster?”
“Zetai Group.”
“They have been involved in this from the very beginning and 11 people died last night.”
After reading the documents for a day and knowing the detailed information, Busujima added.
“Notify the local police station, control the main members of the gang, and allow them to carry guns.”
“yes!”
The battle between black and white has not yet begun, and a third party in the dark is also carrying out its own plans.
As one of the protagonists of Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke is a very terrifying existence in this world even if he only has the strength he had during the Chunin Exams.
When school was over in the afternoon, Xing Wang took back Mary remotely and summoned this Konoha ninja.
After easily finding out about Ze Taiyongsuke’s plan to kidnap Lu Ze Fumika, Xing Wang had his own ideas.
Xing Wang did not let the fishman A’long or Uchiha Sasuke go directly to kill Ze Taiyongsuke, as doing so would make his purpose too obvious.
Although she has a systematic “secret protection” and will not be affected in any way, Lu Ze Fumika, who had an obvious conflict with Ze Taiyongsuke during the day, will become one of the major suspects, even if she is really just an ordinary high school student.
Xing Wang certainly didn’t want to see this innocent little rabbit surrounded by countless police and rumors, but the problem was that he was still growing up and didn’t have a very good plan.
Influenced by his environment and experience, the only thing he could think of was this plan of killing someone with a borrowed knife. Perhaps given more time he would be able to come up with a better plan.
But when he saw that Zetai Yongjie had already gone out with a few of his younger brothers, he didn’t think too much about it and directly asked Sasuke to kidnap a senior member of the Zetai group.
The so-called top leader of the Zetai Group is just an ordinary person. Even if he is a well-known gangster, it is just a matter of identity and does not help physically.
Although it is not explicitly shown in the comics, torture is still a basic skill that a ninja must learn. All the secrets of the Zetai Group were exposed under Sasuke’s torture.
It wasn’t enough to interrogate the unlucky guy, Sasuke also sneaked into the office while Ze Taizosuke went to the bathroom, and after enriching himself with relevant intelligence, he retreated easily.
After that, it’s time to watch the performance of the fishman Aaron.
The abnormal behavior of Fishman Arlong did arouse the suspicion of senior police officers such as Megure and Busujima, but they did not expect that this was just an incident caused by a school conflict.
Considering that the people in the Zetai Group are really not good guys anyway, whether for the purpose of arrest or protection, all the people in the Zetai Group must now be under the control of the police!
Although some people suggested letting the Zetai group act as bait, Inspector Megure objected on the grounds that the bait could be used to find Satan’s clues again and could not be missed.
The bigwigs who gathered in the Metropolitan Police Department once again considered this a good opportunity to study the purpose of Fishman Arlong’s actions, and agreed with Megure’s suggestion.
Within the police force, Zetai Group was just a low- to mid-level member of the Metropolitan Police Department, so no warning was issued when the regional police station went out to arrest Zetai Group. When the police vehicle appeared in front of the Zetai Group’s office building, the gang members inside were in a state of complete confusion.
“We are a legally operated business. Why are you arresting us?”
“We suspect you are colluding with terrorists and are involved in major smuggling! Arrest you all!”
The atmosphere in the hallway became extremely tense after the two sides shouted at each other, and it was obvious that neither side in the confrontation would give in easily.
In addition to the crowd in the hall, others also began to take their own actions. The police who had not entered the door had already begun to block the street, and the gangsters who were still upstairs also began to distribute weapons.
Fight or surrender? This question now lies before Sawa Taizosuke, who is still sitting in the top floor office.
The former means direct confrontation with the police, while the latter means giving up freedom in exchange for temporary safety.
In the previous phone call, it was revealed that the political bigwigs invested by the gang were no longer reliable, and choosing either side would be a very dangerous move.
Just as Ze Taizosuke was still thinking anxiously, a flower pot outside the windowsill began to move slightly.
“bump!!!”
Chapter 16 Black and White Battle (Old Version)
Even well-trained soldiers will have subconscious reactions when they are nervous, let alone a group of gangsters.
Intensive gunfire echoed throughout the first floor lobby. The kind of shootout between police and criminals that only appeared in Sakura Country movies made its debut on the stage called reality. Residents of nearby apartments were awakened by the gunfire and curled up in their summer quilts, which could only provide them with psychological comfort.
Because the order to use guns was issued in advance and the Higashi-Yokohama District was important in this incident, the police officers from the Higashi-Yokohama District Police Station were equipped with the latest M9 pistols of the Lighthouse Country.
As a gang that mainly engages in smuggling, the Zetai Group also possesses a large number of firearms. Although the arsenal outside was destroyed by the police, there is still a small weapons storage point in the headquarters building.
The first wave of fire between the two sides lasted more than 10 minutes, but did not cause any casualties.
The grassroots police in Sakura Country, who are used to peace, have very little training in firearms. They have no experience in using the new guns, so their shooting skills are completely random.
Although a small number of gangsters are better at shooting than the police, the quality of their firearms varies greatly. In addition, the police are fully equipped with defensive items such as bulletproof vests, bulletproof shields, and bulletproof helmets.
So although the battle seems fierce, it’s just a waste of bullets.
“There’s no other way. Let’s find a way to break out.”
Ze Taizosuke, who had already gone down to the second floor, saw that the situation was irreversible and prepared to break out and escape, and then sneak out of the country through the usual smuggling channels. In the current situation, if he dared to shoot at the police, then he would definitely be blamed for colluding with foreign terrorist organizations, and he would never be able to clear himself of the blame.
We can’t stay in Sakura Country any longer, we have to take Yongjie away quickly.
I waved my hand and asked a younger brother to notify the finance department to destroy the accounts, but the donation records to the bosses must be kept close to them:
This special account book can save lives. For the sake of their careers, these bigwigs who claim to have broken off relations will still give themselves a way out.
But if it were gone, that once strong thigh would kick me into the abyss without hesitation.
After all, he and his account book were gone, so who would know how dirty these glamorous and beautiful Sakura Country social elites were doing behind the scenes? !
On the other hand, Sawa Tai Yongjie, who had left, was looking for a small van suitable for the operation. No one would be stupid enough to drive a vehicle related to themselves for such a black job. So it was very important to steal, no, to borrow a vehicle temporarily.
The guys I brought with me were all experienced in this field. They quickly found a very suitable vehicle, looked out, pried open the door, and started the engine. The whole process was done in one go. The owner of the minivan could only look at the empty parking lot and think about life the next day.
“Young Master, it’s done.”
“Okay, let’s go look for a place near that ugly girl’s house.”
It was already past midnight, and ordinary high school students would have gone to bed long ago, so they would have to wait until the morning to go to school before they could have a chance to go. Ze Taiyongjie could only ask his younger brother to drive the car to the vicinity of Lu Ze Fumika’s house and hide first.
As for the location of Luze Fumika’s home, I looked for it in the student files in the teacher’s office that afternoon.
“Fuck, it’s late at night and I have to feed mosquitoes here.”
“It’s okay. After we finish this job, the young master will definitely reward us.”
“I heard that the high school girl the young master wanted to capture has a great figure.”
“What’s the matter? Are you interested? Didn’t the young master say that she was an ugly girl?”
“Who knows once you close your eyes?”
Unlike Ze Taiyongsuke who had the van to himself and was sleeping inside, the few younger brothers outside could only chat with each other about vulgar things to pass the time while monitoring Lu Ze Fumika’s house.
“squeak.”
The door of the house was quietly opened, and Luze Fumika, wearing a breakfast milk delivery uniform, quietly walked out of the house. As if she was afraid of disturbing her family who were sleeping, she quietly got on the bicycle parked next to the door and rode along the street towards Higashi-Yokohama.
“Is it this woman?”
“Yes, the front hair covers the eyes, the hair is messy, and the figure is obviously as the young master said.”
“At this time and in this outfit? Is she going to ride her bike to the milk delivery point in Higashi-Yokohama?”
“Notify the young master immediately.”
After guessing that Luze Fumika was going to ride her bike to Higashi-Yokohama to work part-time as a breakfast milk deliveryman, the younger brothers of the Zetai Group unanimously agreed that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity:
There was basically no one on the streets at this time, and the Higashi-Yokohama area was even more deserted because of last night.
The delivery point for the special breakfast milk to which the uniform belonged was on the other side that was not blocked by the police.
The shipping point is close to the Zetai headquarters building, so the road conditions are very familiar.
The girl who woke up in the early morning looked sleepy and defenseless.
“Ugly girl! And that nerd! I’m going to let you know the price of messing with me!”
After being awakened, Ze Taiyongsuke whispered some harsh words and asked his younger brother to drive to chase after him.
When she learned that the operation to capture the Zetai Group was met with strong resistance from the other side, Busujima Miyu, a former member of the Metropolitan Police Department’s Operations Team, immediately asked to come and take command in person.
Under the instruction of this operations expert, the police from the Higashi-Yokohama District Police Station began to use their numerical and equipment advantages to slowly suppress the attacks of the gangster gunmen.
“Bang!”
“Bang, bang, bang, bang!”
When a gangster gunman raised his hand and fired a shot in the direction of the police team, at least five policemen fired back at the same time. Although the hit rate was still terrible, the fire suppression method was suitable for the current situation.
After all, bullets have no eyes. A gangster without good protective gear never knows if he will be shot for no reason.
“Damn, there are too many cops.”
“Where did they get so many guns? Didn’t the entire police station have no more than 20 revolvers?”
“The same goes for bullets. Look at the police car at the back. They’ve been taking bullets out of the trunk!”
“How many bullets do we have left?”
“Not much left. I only have one magazine left.”
Compared to the police who had mastered the rhythm and were advancing step by step, the resistance of the gangsters was getting weaker and weaker, and some timid gangsters had begun to hide in some rooms in vain.
“Have the shields in front stop first and notify the negotiation experts to make the call.”
Knowing how to dampen the morale of these gangsters, Dudao Meixi precisely controlled the rhythm of the arrests:
In this kind of siege, the gangs have no hostages to threaten and can only rely on their own morale.
Although this will give the other side some time to destroy the evidence, it has been clearly stated that the fact that the Zetai Group has colluded with a terrorist organization has been established. No more evidence is needed and they can just be shot.
If it weren’t for the fact that Busujima still believed that all criminals must be tried in court and that he wanted to prevent gangsters with no way out from taking desperate measures, he would have sent snipers to clear out the resistance long ago.
Chapter 17 Borrowing a Knife to Kill (Old Version)
Most of the members of parliament in Sakura Country are political animals who only care about interests and careers. When they learned that the thugs of the Zetai Group dared to resist the police, the first thing the members of parliament who had received benefits did was to cut off relations and destroy the evidence.
Money is a good thing, but smart people know that it can only be taken according to the circumstances. It has been made clear that the Zetai Group will bear the blame for this incident, so these hypocritical guys will only add insult to injury and wish to kill all those who know about it.
Although Inspector Busujima, who was in charge of the scene, still held the noble belief of bringing the members of the Zetai Group to justice, the dark forces that had already infiltrated this island country were not just those gangsters who appeared in the open.
Support from the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team has arrived, and according to the special situation response plan, the newly-equipped members of the action team have received orders to eliminate these terrorists.
Yes, an imperceptible powerful force has skipped the court trial process and directly issued a kill order!
The genuine AR series of the Lighthouse Country was used for the first time to combat the underworld of the Sakura Country:
This 5.56mm caliber, accurate, high-rate-of-fire, high-velocity paramilitary rifle completely crushed these gangster gunmen who were barely armed civilians!
In the face of these fully automatic weapons with a firing rate of 700 to 900 rounds per minute, any gangsters who dared to show up would be beaten into a hive.
The newly equipped M84 stun grenade also performed well in the corridor battle. This non-lethal weapon, which can instantly produce a flash as strong as 8 million candle flames and a noise of 170 decibels, can directly knock people unconscious. Even if you are facing away, it will take at least 10 seconds for you to regain your vision.
As the team members gradually became familiar with the weapons, the efficiency of the attack began to increase exponentially. Most of the members of the Zetai group were killed on the spot. Among the senior management, only Zetai Zangsuke and a few of his cronies escaped by sliding down the drainpipe behind the bathroom on the second floor.
“Why isn’t there a single high-ranking official among those captured?” Looking at the corpses lined up in the hall, Busujima Miyu asked with a frown.
“These high-ranking members of the Zetai Group put up fierce resistance. Considering the safety of the team members, we shot them all dead directly.”
It was a very serious and formal answer, and the captain of the action team looked righteous without a trace of unnecessary emotion on his face.
“hateful!”
Knowing that there must be something fishy going on here, Dudao could only curse in his heart.
The woman’s bicycle was moving steadily on the bicycle lane of Kaikou Avenue in Higashi-Yokohama Ward. This two-way 8-lane urban main road, which connects the international seaport with the highway out of the city, is well-lit and has a wide field of vision. It is not a good location for a kidnapping operation.
Ze Taiyongsuke didn’t plan to start here. Their goal was in the branch road ahead:
According to their calculations, Luze Wenxiang must have passed through the narrow and dark path which was only 200 meters long. It was a shortcut to the milk shipping point and was also near the headquarters of the Zetai Group.
“Get ready, be quick!”
“Don’t worry, young master. We are very familiar with this road. She will definitely not be able to find this corner.”
“Yes, this isn’t the first time we’ve done this, leave it to us.”
“Master, Master, when we catch that woman, can you let the brothers go first?”
Seeing his subordinates express their opinions one after another, Ze Taiyongsuke expressed great satisfaction:
“Okay, I won’t treat you unfairly when this is done.”
“Young Master, that woman is coming!”
The guy in the driver’s seat interrupted the thoughts of the people in the back seat and pointed at a figure who was squatting under a lamp post at the intersection:
“The brother on guard gave the hint!”
Luze Fumika turned the front of the bicycle lightly, and the women’s bicycle passed the 90-degree corner of the intersection with a graceful curve comparable to that of a professional cyclist. If she went less than 50 meters forward, the car parked on the side of the road would immediately turn into a man-eating beast!
Just as Luze Fumika was about to drive towards the gangster’s trap, a group of guys covered in dust rushed out from an even narrower alley next to it. One of the guys in the middle was holding a paper account book tightly in his arms.
“dad?”
Seeing the appearance of the uninvited guests, Ze Taiyongjie was stunned. Is this still the deep and mighty gangster father in his mind? How could he become like this after just a few hours of not seeing him? What happened?
Just as Ze Taiyongsuke’s attention was drawn to the group of embarrassed fugitives, the surprised voice of the younger brother in the driver’s seat reached his ears:
“Master! That woman! She’s gone!”
There was no trace of Lu Ze Fumika at the intersection. The empty ground had no trace of anything having ever appeared there, neither a person nor the pink women’s bicycle.
“Damn it, what the hell happened?”
Sawa Yasuyoshi grabbed his hair in confusion.
Ze Taizosuke, who successfully escaped from the headquarters, also saw the small van parked in the shadow on the side of the road, and also saw a strange figure jumping from a distance.
Although the strange figure was human-shaped, it was very tall. It could be said that Ze Taizosuke had never seen such a tall figure in his life. Then he remembered the information he had obtained from his younger brother who survived the incident last night.
“Merce-man?!”
The fishman Aaron did not launch any attack on this group of stray dogs. He just stopped and looked at them closely. Looking at the horrifying faces, Ze Tai Zang Jie and Ze Tai Yong Jie did not dare to breathe.
“Fire!!!”
The unique command sounds of the soldiers struck the eardrums of the gangsters, and the unique noise of the helicopters in the sky broke the tranquility of the night.
This fishman! This daring fishman! This fishman who dared to sneak attack Chairman Ito’s car in front of the Metropolitan Police Department gate! He must die here!!!
Yoshisuke Ito himself was not hurt, but the Speaker’s car, which was parked in front of the Metropolitan Police Department gate and was unoccupied, was blown onto the three-story porch.
This is a provocation! This is a provocation to the top leaders of Sakura Country!!!
Insults are secondary. Who can climb to the level of a congressman without sufficient cunning? But the act of attacking the speaker’s car means that the other party has completely ignored his status and power and can come and kill him at any time and anywhere!
This is what these political leaders in the Sakura Country, who value their lives like gold, absolutely cannot tolerate!
Kill! Kill directly! Kill at all costs!!!
Although living murlocs are more valuable for research, such opportunities are only given to living people. When the murlocs showed their intention to attack the top leaders of the Sakura Country, turning to studying the dead murlocs became the unanimous choice of the bosses.
So, rockets! FIRE!!!
Chapter 18: Each One’s Loot (Old Version)
“Rockets, rockets, I detected friendly rockets.”
Singing a catchy song that no one could understand, Xing Wang, in a good mood, was celebrating his first victory, or what he thought was a victory.
Zetai and his son were already dead enough. The rockets from the armed helicopter completely turned the 200-meter-long road upside down, not to mention that there was also a round of machine gun fire.
After tonight, Zetai Group will be completely removed from Yokohama-Kyo’s gangster list.
Xing Wang achieved his two main goals, one was to completely get rid of the Zetai Group, and the other was to avoid causing unnecessary suspicion to Lu Ze Wenxiang.
The Zetai Group has been destroyed, all the senior members have been killed, and the low-level thugs have all been killed or injured, not to mention the charge of colluding with a terrorist organization.
Luze Fumika is still sleeping sweetly at home at this moment. How could such a timid girl possibly take a part-time job that requires her to go out alone in the early morning?
The transformation technique of Naruto has been weakened in this world, and it is possible to be exposed if someone touches the body, but from beginning to end, Luze Fumika, or Uchiha Sasuke, was just riding a bicycle to lure the other party.
And those who had seen this fake Wenxiang disappeared in the smoke of the rockets.
The basis of Xing Wang’s plan is Uchiha Sasuke!
Sasuke first inquires about the actions of Zetai Yongsuke, then obtains intelligence on the Zetai Group, and then the fishman Aaron guides the police to destroy it, which is only the first half of the plan.
By misleading the police with information, Sasuke used a flower pot to provoke a fight between the two sides. Then he transformed into Lu Ze Fumika and lured Ze Tai Yongjie back.
Afterwards, A Long deliberately provoked the police, causing their pursuit of him to turn into a manhunt. The final result was that the people chasing A Long killed the target that Xing Wang had chosen for them.
From an outsider’s perspective, this plan was too random. What if Sasuke was exposed? What if A-Long’s provocation failed? What if Zetai and his son had other problems? But the fact is that the result was already determined, and Xing Wang had the last laugh.
As the apparent winner, the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department was also celebrating their victory. The stolen goods seized from the Zetai Group alone were enough to make the Foreign Affairs Bureau report a lot, and the truly valuable fishman did not seem to be able to escape this time.
Not to mention the value of the fishman’s corpse, the bureaucrats were relieved just by solving this hidden danger.
Busujima Miyu once again lamented the miserable fate of civil servants. Her unscrupulous boss once again ran back to the Metropolitan Police Department to build connections and favors, and threw all the subsequent miscellaneous tasks at the scene onto her. Looking at the current situation, she could already imagine yesterday’s scene repeating itself in her mind.
Reporters in Yokohama also stayed up all night:
The explosive news for three consecutive nights made the media like a carnival. “Yokohama-Kyoto riots for three consecutive days!”, “Three days in hell”, “The most brutal case in the Zhenghe era” and other headlines were more eye-catching than the last. The diligent newspaper deliverymen were delivering the morning papers with these words printed on them to every household.
“It’s really scary. Look over there, half of the gangster’s body has been beaten off.”
“Maybe I’ll have to write an article later about restricting guns.”
“I heard that this was done because of new documents. It’s difficult to even kill someone, let alone use the old police pistols.”
“I hope that anti-terrorism and anti-crime efforts can be strengthened. The public security in Higashi-Yokohama District is really not good at night.”
“That’s because of the smuggling at the port. If you really want to talk about poor public security, you have to go to the far suburbs of Adachi.”
This time, the authorities opened part of the Zetai Group headquarters office building on the pretext of successfully annihilating terrorists who colluded with foreign countries. A bunch of reporters were taking pictures of the scene and chatting with each other.
But only those in the know know that this is to prevent the truly important scene from being disturbed by reporters.
The streets hit by rockets were cordoned off in the name of road repair. In the area surrounded by iron plates more than 5 meters high, several forensic personnel directly under the Metropolitan Police Department were searching for valuable debris in the ruins where the original road surface could not be seen clearly.
In this regard, the bigwigs all expressed cautious optimism.
Seeing that his plan with so many loopholes could succeed, Xing Wang felt very proud and thought that he would definitely be able to ship the goods this time with his luck, so he called out the lottery interface again.
In this operation, because the fishman Aaron accidentally threatened Speaker Ito, one of the people at the top of the island nation’s power, the character’s world line fluctuation reached 5, so the lottery points increased by one point, and now there are a total of 4 points.
Wash your face, wash your hands, take back Sasuke and Arlong, summon Mary in a blue and white maid outfit and Ikawa Bingli in a white kimono, and then ask the system girl to change into Kurumi’s white nurse outfit. The extremely metaphysical card drawing ceremony is finally ready.
It is still the traditional way to keep it once and only draw 3 times.
Blue! Blue! White!
Well, blue sky and white clouds of quite pure bloodline.
Without even checking what the reward was, Xing Wang collapsed on the floor in frustration.
“I don’t want it, I won’t watch it, it’s not true, it’s absolutely not true.”
“Ah, it seems that the host has used up all his luck before. Otherwise, how could such an unreliable plan go so smoothly?”
System Ji’s teasing voice carried the devilish tone that is unique to Kurumi.
Seeing this little elf who was still in the mood to tease him, Xing Wang punished her with a face pinch without hesitation. The soft cheeks combined with the shy expression of Kuang San style that System Ji deliberately revealed made Xing Wang addicted to it all at once.
“My Lord, that white ball of light seems a little different.”
Unlike the gentle maid Mariel, Iikawa Hiribori had no intention of just standing there and watching the two people’s joyful interaction. She directly gave a reminder.
“Ah, let’s take a look first.”
Xing Wang stopped his hand that was bullying System Ji’s cheek and opened the white ball of light.
The golden light illuminated Xing Wang’s cheeks, and an excited expression appeared on the boy’s face without reservation.
“One shot hits the target! Escape from Africa and enter Europe! Ohhhhhh!!!”
But before Xing Wang’s ecstatic voice died down, the gold color on the outer layer of the card quickly faded and turned white again.
“Bang!” The wooden floor of Xing Wang’s bedroom once again suffered the impact of its owner.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the one-time character card “Final Fantasy 14” Perfect God (Final Enhanced Edition)
Perfect God, also known as the Flawless Spirit Lord, is an important character and one of the BOSSes in the Shadowbringers version of the online game “Final Fantasy 14”.
He is also jokingly called the person with the best plastic surgery technology in Final Fantasy. He is handsome, has huge metal wings on his back, and is surrounded by golden flying swords of judgment.
He has the ability to summon and control angel-like spirits of condemnation, and owns a huge palace flying in the sky – the Fake Heaven.
“hiss!”
Looking at this card, Xing Wang’s rebellious mentality that had been suppressed since childhood was instantly ignited.
Chapter 19 A brief moment of peace (old version)
The rationality in my mind forced me to suppress the urge to try out this character card. For something that can only be used once, I naturally need to prepare the most appropriate stage for it.
But the excitement of getting the gold card also needed to be vented urgently, so the inflated Xing Wang decided to do a little trouble.
Of course not now, firstly, Xing Wang has not decided what to do yet. Secondly, there is no conflict between the night’s suicidal behavior and the harmonious daily life during the day.
During the day, he was still a normal high school student in the eyes of ordinary people. He attended classes normally, had a normal lunch break, and wanted to leave school early normally. Except for the fact that there was suddenly a little follower following him closely, nothing else had changed.
“So, Luze-san, didn’t the news this morning say that Zetai’s gang was arrested? What are you still afraid of?”
“Well, I just want to continue learning Celtic with Xing Wang.”
Seeing the timid look as he spoke with trembling hands, the weak little rabbit still didn’t tell the whole truth.
“Oh, that. I remember you said you would come to see me in the afternoon yesterday?”
“But, but Xing Wang, it’s afternoon now.”
The voice sounded even more aggrieved.
“Uh, I thought it was morning now, ahahaha.”
“B-but aren’t you packing up and going home?”
Tears were already welling up in my eyes.
“This.” Xing Wang looked at the schoolbag in his hand awkwardly. It was obvious that he had forgotten about this matter long ago.
“Well, why don’t you come to my house?”
Well, the titanium steel straight man once again said something super shocking.
“W-W-what?!”
A blush immediately covered Luze Fumika’s cheeks, and she stood there at a loss;
“Go, go to classmate Xing Wang’s house. Isn’t this too early?”
In the Land of Sakura, it is very normal for high school students to fall in love, and the school does not object. There are many examples of students who start dating in high school and get engaged or even married as soon as they enter college.
The entire Sakura Country society is relatively tolerant of relationships between men and women. Even if a man and a woman go on a travel and stay together, it can be seen as an outing between ordinary friends.
But inviting someone to your home would only happen between men and women who have a completely clear relationship!
So when Lu Ze Wenxiang heard Xing Wang invite her to his house, her shame completely exploded.
“Ah? It’s getting late. Although my house is close, I can only tutor you for two hours at most if I walk there now.”
Xing Wang obviously didn’t know the social rules between boys and girls in Sakura High School. In addition, he had done homework with his female classmates at home normally in high school in his previous life, so he didn’t understand why Lu Ze Fumika was so embarrassed.
“Tuition?”
What is the tutoring for? The girl, whose brain has completely exploded, has no idea what is going on.
“Celtic? Didn’t you say that just now?”
Xing Wang, who was also completely out of tune with the crowd, responded innocently:
So cross-server chatting is the most shocking thing.
“Maybe next time. I still have to work. I’ll take my leave now.”
The girl was so nervous that she could hardly speak clearly, and she ran away with her head tightly covered. She ran away so fast that it seemed as if a big bad wolf was chasing her.
Looking at Lu Ze Wenxiang who ran away, Xing Wang tilted his head in confusion, and then left the school as usual.
“Wenxiang, you look so red today! Is there something good?”
“No, no, Sister Alice.”
Perhaps because she was in front of acquaintances, Luze Fumika did not show her usual weak appearance.
“Then tell me. Who is it that makes our lovely little Wenxiang blush when she mentions him?”
“I’m just tired from cleaning the church, that’s all.”
“Ah, I see. It’s the transfer student you were talking about yesterday, right? You were late because of him, right?”
With a curious and gossipy expression, it is hard to tell that the usually mature and steady silver-haired nun has such a side.
“No means no!”
The rapidly shaking hands have completely exposed the owner’s true thoughts.
“But, Fumika, if you really like someone, you should take action.”
“Any action?”
Her restless fingers were already twirling her hair, and the girl, who had no experience in relationships between men and women, was thinking rapidly.
“Hahaha, no more jokes, I’m going to go make dinner for the kids first.”
The place where Luze Fumika works part-time is called Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church.
The church is on the same street as Shinagawa Gakuin High School, and next to it is the Keihin Canal, which connects to Keihin Bay.
The church was formerly a large horse racing track. In order to cater to the Christianity shared by the Lighthouse Nation and the Alliance of Civilizations, the Sakura Nation converted it into a complex of buildings that combined an orphanage and Christianity.
Luze Fumika’s natural good voice makes her very popular among the children in the church orphanage. At the same time, she also likes this job where she can play with the children in the church.
“Sister Wenxiang, come and sing for us, please.”
Several children from the orphanage ran over happily from a distance and circled around Luze Fumika happily.
“Okay, okay!”
Xing Wang also did not go home after leaving school. He had been either staying at home or going to school for the past few days since he traveled through time, so he had not been able to properly explore this huge city which was roughly similar to Tokyo, Japan in his previous life.
The Nishi-Yokohama district where Xing Wang’s family lives is mostly populated by high-end apartments for various elites and small courtyards of former aristocrats.
To the east is Higashi-Yokohama, where the recent incidents have occurred frequently and where the international seaport is located. To the west is Shinagawa, where the school is located. To the south is the bay. To the north is Chiyoda, where the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department and the political leaders of the Sakura Country are located.
Because Chiyoda Ward also borders Higashiyokohama Ward, the Metropolitan Police Department was able to take over and handle the incident in Higashiyokohama Ward so quickly.
“Huh? That female police officer? Why does she look so familiar? Now I remember, she’s the police inspector in charge of this case who appeared in the morning paper before.”
Xing Wang, who accidentally strolled near the headquarters of Yuan Zetai, looked curiously at Dudao Meixi who was directing the police search in the distance.
The newly promoted police inspector who was drafted did not notice the real mastermind staring at him from a distance, and on the surface he was still concentrating on the work in his hands, but in fact his mind had already gone somewhere else.
It’s so painful. Why did I encounter such a complicated case? Why did I have to meet such a deceptive boss? I want to go shopping, I want to sleep, I want to take a bath! Ah! Ah!
“Inspector Busujima, Superintendent Megure asked me to inform you that you will be in charge of the night watch at the excavation site tonight. Um? Inspector Busujima, are your eyes okay?”
“nothing!”
With her eyes red with anger, Busujima Miyu once again wanted from the bottom of her heart to tie Megure to the straw mat in the dojo and then cut him in half with a knife!
Chapter 20 Snow Girl (Old Version)
“Namo Amitabha.”
Soothing Buddhist chants could be heard throughout Nishi-Yokohama Ward, as monks invited by the Metropolitan Police Department chanted sutras and prayed for the souls of the dead at each of the crime scenes over the past three days.
Most of the civilians in Sakura Country believe in Buddhism, which was introduced from the southwestern continent. Usually, after someone dies, monks from the temple are invited to perform rituals. The monks beat wooden fish and chant scriptures for the dead. Many family members of the deceased place flowers on the street at the crime scene as a token of condolence.
Many police officers also stood in the crowd in silence, as many of their colleagues died in the incident. On the TVs on the street, the Superintendent of Police was facing the camera to express his condolences to the victims.
“I heard that more than a dozen people died at the Nishi-Yokohama Ward Police Station.”
“That’s the Metropolitan Police Department’s action team. Team 2 may be disbanded.”
“The same goes for several police stations around the port, but they are in cahoots with the gangs, and many people have been arrested.”
“Forget about the police station. I heard that the import and export cargo management officer of the International Port has been arrested.”
“Even such a big shot was arrested. This is a really big commotion.”
“Not only that, after this, all laws regarding police gun ownership will have to be submitted to Congress for revision.”
People are gossip-loving animals. When the first person starts, people around them will quickly join in, and a lot of gossip is spread under such circumstances.
Xing Wang, who was listening quietly on the roadside, did not attract anyone’s attention. With the system’s secret protection fully activated, no one would notice him even if he was standing right among the police.
There’s even a macho version of New Treasure Island.
“It seems that I did go over the hour on the second day. However, I should have been aware of the cost.”
Xing Wang recalled that bloody night when he witnessed a brutal massacre with his own eyes. He also witnessed his own growth with his own eyes.
Are you sorry? Yes! Do you regret it? No!
If you make the decision yourself, then you will naturally have to bear the corresponding consequences. Ninety-nine percent of the actions of the fishman Aaron on the third night can be said to be for his own personal gain, but at least one percent was due to other mentalities.
At least, he didn’t take any of the extremely valuable smuggled goods in the warehouses.
Raindrops began to fall on the road that was once stained with blood. The site where the fish-man remains were mined after being bombed by rockets had to temporarily stop work. The leading expert had people cover several places with waterproof cloth while looking up at the sky and talking to himself.
“Didn’t the weather forecast say it wouldn’t rain in the next few days?”
“When has the weather forecast ever been accurate?”
An expert nearby joked and shrugged his shoulders in a funny way.
“By the way, do you feel a little cold?”
Another expert added.
“Yes, a little bit. And if you look around, we are not wrong. The temperature has really dropped.”
The temperature on the islands of Sakura Country is relatively stable, and the mild marine climate provides this island country in the ocean with a very comfortable climate environment. The temperature on Honshu Island where Yokohama-kyo is located is usually above 25 degrees at night in August, so a shirt is enough for an ordinary young man.
But now, the forensic officers, who were already sweating from the heat while wearing police uniforms and gloves, began to hug their arms to keep warm.
The temperature was obviously not normal now. The drizzle in the sky gradually turned into sleet, and then into real snowflakes. Everyone at the mining site was surprised by the abnormal weather. Several experts looked at each other in bewilderment.
“Good evening.”
A cold yet elegant female voice sounded out at an inopportune time. A girl in a white snowflake pattern kimono stood in this forbidden place surrounded by a 5-meter-high wall without knowing when.
This girl, who obviously looked like a high school student in Sakura Country, didn’t seem to want to pay attention to the shocked crowd. After saying hello, she walked to a pile of earth with graceful small steps. Wherever her pair of wooden clogs walked, white frost even formed on the ground.
“This is, the Snow Girl?”
The biological expert, whose worldview was shattered, began to doubt his own eyes and took out a glasses cloth to wipe his glasses which were so clean that they no longer needed to be wiped.
In the past, the expert might have simply thought that the girl was playing COSPLAY to match the weather, but now that he had seen the information about the fishman with his own eyes, the image of the legendary Snow Girl suddenly appeared in his mind.
“Quick! Call the higher-ups! Tell them the Snow Girl has appeared!!!”
On the other side, the anxious security chief already had a bad premonition; the appearance of the Snow Girl clearly foreshadowed what was going to happen.
Ishikawa Bingli, who was extremely cold in front of outsiders, obviously had no interest in chatting with the people present. She stretched out her right hand towards the pile of earth, which quickly froze into ice and then shattered like glass.
The serrated knife of the fishman Aaron appeared in the place where the mound was originally, which made the experts in the distance so angry that they blew their beards and glared.
It was so close, so right in front of us, but these useless forensic experts couldn’t even find it. Just wait, I will report it to the higher-ups and deduct all your bonuses!!!
He used his freezing power once again, and the serrated knife, completely frozen in ice, floated in front of Ichikawa Hirayi:
“Let me let you go, and then I’ll fall.”
“I was just careless for a moment! Careless! Do you understand!!!”
The voice of the fishman Aaron came from the serrated knife, and from the tone of his voice one could tell that the owner of the voice was very angry.
“Go back, it’s not the time yet.”
After saying this, the ice and snow around Ichikawa Bingli began to slowly gather.
“Ms. Snow Girl! Please wait a moment!”
An anxious female voice caught Ichikawa Bingli’s attention.
Ah, it was the policewoman that the master met when shopping this afternoon. Bingli did not respond but just looked at her coldly.
Busujima Miyu, who rushed over after receiving the notification, was also shocked. First it was the fishman, then the snow woman. What happened to this world? Are there other monsters that appear every few days? !
“Dear Miss Snow Girl, we in Sakura Country welcome you back very much.”
Miyu Dushima was clever, using the phrase “welcome back” instead of “welcome arrival”. No matter whether it was good or bad, she would first tie up the identity of the Snow Woman in Sakura Country. Moreover, the Snow Woman was originally one of the most famous monsters in the legend of Sakura Country, so it was not wrong to say so.
“That’s not necessary.”
After leaving these cold words, Ichikawa Bingli’s figure was quickly surrounded by ice and snow. When the snowflakes dissipated, there was no trace of the snow girl and the serrated knife.
“Damn it! Notify the Metropolitan Police Department immediately! The security team! From now on, no one present here is allowed to leave!”
Chapter 21 Police Response (Old Version)
The appearance of the Snow Girl once again shocked the entire Sakura Country’s top leadership. At the same time, the news that the Snow Girl had taken away the serrated knife made a group of bigwigs beat their chests and stamp their feet in regret.
The fishman does not seem to be really dead. The conversation between the Snow Girl and the soul of the fishman suspected to be in the serrated knife is the best proof.
Although there are such stories in movies and TV shows in the Land of Sakura about people hiding their souls in knives or other objects when they die, the most important thing is to actually see actual examples in reality.
The powerful have already glimpsed a glimpse of hope for eternal life, so the blockade of intelligence is particularly important.
The only person who had a direct conversation with the Snow Woman, Busujima Miyu, was urgently summoned to the Metropolitan Police Department meeting room to make a report. Her calm and capable appearance and the way she dealt with the Snow Woman incident were unanimously praised by the top brass, and when Busujima finished her report and left, her police rank was raised by one level.
“call.”
After letting out a long sigh, Dokujima, who was still confused by his rapid promotion, subconsciously walked back to his office.
“Congratulations, Inspector Busujima.”
Not long after, Inspector Megure Masaya returned to the Investigation Division office to congratulate Busujima.
“I’m probably the fastest promoted person, but I don’t think it’s a good thing.”
Looking at this middle-aged, bald, obese boss who always loves to cause trouble for her, Busujima Miyu really doesn’t know what to say, but it is also thanks to this section chief that she was promoted from inspector general to superintendent in just 4 days.
“What’s wrong with that?”
“It feels unreal, and according to regulations, the rank of Superintendent is only held by the Chief of the Investigation Division directly under the Metropolitan Police Department. Isn’t this a mess now?”
“That’s because a new department is being established recently, and its authority is two levels higher than the normal Metropolitan Police Department’s direct-affiliated department. I have already decided to transfer there as the section chief and be promoted directly to superintendent, and you have also been internally selected to go there.”
Seeing that there was no one else in the office, Megure whispered the latest news.
“A new department?”
“The Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Division is a special department responsible for fishmen, snow women, and other non-human or abnormal things that may appear in the future.”
“So soon?”
Unlike the quick and convenient registration of commercial departments in the Sakura Country, if the police department, which is directly related to national security, follows the previous operating procedures of the Metropolitan Police Department, especially this department involving a new security field, it may take 1 to 2 months to complete the deployment of personnel.
Not to mention that this new department also has special powers that ordinary departments do not have. How could those power-hungry people who would fight to the point of bloodshed for a little profit reach a consensus so quickly? !
“The people above are very anxious. After all, many of them are quite old, and these inhuman beings are their hope.”
“Even if that hope is built on the bones of countless people?”
Dudao thought of the salvation ceremony that was held on the street yesterday. Countless sad people were there wishing the souls of their relatives and friends to become Buddhas soon.
“Listen, Busujima.”
Looking at his subordinate who was about to say something righteous, Megure shook off his usual casualness and became very serious.
“Maybe you were an upright and brave samurai in ancient times, but this is no longer the age where you can overthrow your superiors with a samurai sword.”
“Being too righteous will only make your future career difficult. Of course, I’m not asking you to go along with those guys who only think about profit. Proper concessions can give you the opportunity to avoid greater losses in the future.”
“Besides, how to use the smallest sacrifice to gain the greatest benefit, isn’t that what we have to do now?”
Just like the first time they met, Busujima Miyu once again carefully looked at her boss who had climbed up from Yokohama Police University to her current position.
In Busujima Miyu’s eyes, this middle-aged man who likes to curry favor with his superiors, likes to drink secretly in the office, likes to throw all the dirty work of cleaning up to his subordinates, and likes to do some weird but meaningless simulation exercises, is telling her this very real life experience for the first time.
Unlike the Yokohama-Kyō Police Academy where Busushima studied, the real senior police officials are all graduates of Yokohama-Kyō Police University. According to Busushima’s original trajectory, being promoted to deputy inspector would have been the limit of his career, not to mention the rank of superintendent, which is two levels higher.
This is the level used by Sakura Country to fix the classes.
Some people have to travel a long way to get to Rome, while others are born in Rome.
Xing Wang was also very satisfied with last night’s action. The 3 world line fluctuations obtained by Ikawa Bingli made up for the consumption of the last lottery. Moreover, this performance-like action did not cause any additional unnecessary casualties.
This is also the first time that Xing Wang directed this kind of rivalry between clones.
The changes in the weather, the temperament of the snow girl, the tone and words of the conversation between the fishman Aaron and Ichikawa Bingli, the reactions of the people present and the subsequent response to interference or even attacks, plus when the clones were not enough, the original body transformed into Uchiha Sasuke, turned on the secret protection and hid aside, constantly using ninjutsu to add rain and snowflakes to the environmental effects.
Xing Wang was so nervous that he was sweating profusely as he was directing for the first time and trying to mislead the authorities.
Xing Wang also has his own bottom line. He will not accept any substantive threats. When forming the Zetai Group, the first task he gave Sasuke was to spy. He only started to fight back after knowing that the other party would take action, and he would completely eliminate them.
Similarly, he hated meaningless fighting and destruction, so Kawakawa Bingli never directly attacked anyone from beginning to end.
Colds caused by colds do not count.
Judging from the temporary results, the performance of Ishikawa Bingli and Fishman Aaron successfully confused everyone, and the venue was more closely protected at that time.
The snowflakes that covered the disappearance of the Snow Girl and the soil that buried the serrated knife were urgently collected by the on-site personnel at the first opportunity and sent to the official laboratory as quickly as possible.
From the perspective of the Sakura Country, the seemingly cold Snow Girl is not as violent and irritable as the Fishman. Although she seems difficult to approach on the surface, with the operation of the entire country, it is entirely possible to find out her needs and achieve real contact with these legendary creatures!
Folklorists were urgently summoned, and the video of the Snow Woman shot by the police was enlarged and played frame by frame on the big screen in the conference hall. From the Snow Woman’s expression to the clothes she wore, the huge think tank began to customize one contact plan after another.
Since the Snow Girl did not take the initiative to attack, there is a possibility of dialogue. We must let the other party feel the enthusiasm of the Sakura Country!
Chapter 22 Dating (Old Version)
The next two days were peaceful as usual. Xing Wang was not an energetic troublemaker who stirred up trouble every day. He lay low for a while after the Snow Girl incident.
The interpersonal relationships in Sakura High School are far from being as harmonious and beautiful as those in campus anime. Small circles of the same kind exclude outsiders who don’t fit in.
School violence is even more common. Those who don’t fit in, those who fall behind, and those who stand out too much have countless reasons to vent their dissatisfaction and anger on the individual people in these classrooms.
The news of the Zetai Group has spread throughout the school, and the accusation of colluding with foreign terrorists has caused Zetai Yongjie’s previous three followers to be alienated by everyone.
Although Xing Wang staged a thorough fight in the classroom, he did not integrate into this group called a class.
Of course, fearing his force, other students didn’t dare to come up and make trouble, but they could still distance themselves from him and ignore him. Fortunately, Xing Wang never took it seriously.
Luze Fumika has completely become Xing Wang’s little tail in the school. She was originally too weak and was bullied in school for many years, but now she is no longer targeted by bad students.
Everyone saw the entire process of Xing Wang’s attack in the classroom that day. If you don’t want to be pinned to the ground like Ze Taiyongsuke, it’s better not to mess with Lu Ze Fumika, a girl who has been marked by Xing Wang.
“Xing Jun, um, are you free this afternoon?”
Compared to before, the number of shivers has finally decreased.
“Yes, what’s wrong?”
Not noticing the change in the way Lu Ze Wen Xiang addressed him, Xing Wang just packed his schoolbag silently.
“I, I want to invite you to go to the Binjing Canal Cafe with me!”
As if exploding, Luze Fumika invited her to the cafe in one breath.
“Huh? Oh, okay.”
Looking at the girl in front of him who suddenly became excited, Xing Wang finally reacted. Is this the legendary date?
The Binjing Canal Cafe is right next to the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church.
Sitting in a chair in the garden of a summer cafe, sipping the mellow and rich freshly ground coffee, looking at the white clouds floating over the tall cross spire of the church and the azure Binjing Canal flowing slowly beside it, is a rare beauty and enjoyment.
“Xing Jun, thank you so much for the past few days.”
With a flushed face, Luze Wenxiang seemed to want to use this excuse to avoid the reason for inviting Xing Wang.
“Nothing, he just looks for trouble.”
Although it has degenerated from titanium alloy to wood, Xing Wang really doesn’t know how to respond.
“Well, Mr. Xing, what kind of literature do you like?”
Luze Wenxiang started to find topics to talk about, but Xing Wang was embarrassed. He didn’t even know what the literary classics in this world were like, so how could he answer?
“I don’t have any particular favorites. I just read a few randomly. If I see something I like, I’ll read it for a while longer. But most of the time, I don’t remember what book I read.”
“Then, how did Xing Jun learn foreign languages?”
This is even more embarrassing, I learned it using skill cards!
“I didn’t study very hard, I just learned it on my own. Well, I’m still a little proud of it though.”
“Xing Jun, have you ever thought about where to go to college?”
“I should go straight to the university. I’m actually quite lazy and haven’t thought about other places yet.”
“So, what kind of girls does Xing Jun like?”
“Uh, big, poof! What did you just say?”
“No, no, I just asked casually.”
Luze Fumika once again lowered her head in embarrassment, steam already rising from her brain.
Xing Jun likes it, likes it, is he hinting at something? !
Seeing Ze Lu Wenxiang lowering her head, Xing Wang also touched his head silently, then pretended nothing had happened and began to drink coffee while looking at the flock of birds in the sky.
Down below, Luze Fumika was frantically trying to calm herself down while secretly sending text messages on her cell phone.
【Xing Jun said he likes big ones.】
【Isn’t that just right for you? 】
[Impurity!][My dear aunt, which era are you from? ][No means no! ]【Maybe others don’t think in those terms, but you do? 】
[I didn’t!]His fingers were tapping the keys frantically, and the friend who came up with the idea to invite Xing Wang seemed to be smiling at him on the other end of the phone.
I looked up at the opposite side of the table and saw a handsome and calm boy looking at the birds flying in the sky, exuding a cool and elegant aura.
[Anyway, help me think about how to reply! ]【Keep your head high! 】
[Stop kidding! I’m serious! ][I am serious too! ]It seems that I can no longer rely on unreliable friends. Calm down! Wenxiang! Calm down!
“Xing Jun, I…”
“Ah? Isn’t this Xiao Wenxiang? What are you doing here?”
A gentle older sister-like voice came from behind Luze Fumika.
“Sister Alice? Why are you here?”
Looking at the silver-haired elder sister in front of her who was not wearing a nun’s uniform but a pure white dress, Luze Fumika forgot the current scene for a moment.
“Ah, are you dating your boyfriend? He’s the guy you talk about every day while you’re working, right?”
The secret in her heart was revealed to her face by the older sister at the part-time job, and Luze Fumika almost wanted to bury herself in the flower bed next to her on the spot.
“Hello, I’m Alice-Fei’er, the nun at the church where Luze Fumika works. May I ask who you are?”
“Xing Wang.” Looking at the gentle older sister in front of him who looked exactly like the silver-haired lady in the FATE series, Xing Wang couldn’t help but marvel at the miracle of the world.
First there was Ruze Fumika, who had only one character difference from Ruze Fumika, and then there was the silver-haired elder sister whose original name was Aliceviel von Einzbern but only retained the Alice-Fier part. Ocean Star really gave Xing Wang a big surprise.
Although this silver-haired lady is a nun of the church and just an ordinary mortal, Xing Wang has already been thinking about who he would pass the character card of the original Alice if he could draw it.
What kind of changes will the church nun who can perform magic bring to the world?
Seeing Xing Wang staring at Sister Alice in a daze, Lu Zewen, who felt sour in her heart for some reason, puffed up her cheeks and didn’t even notice that there was a hint of something different in her tone of voice.
“Um, Sister, isn’t it time to prepare dinner now?”
“Ah, yes, but the kitchen ran out of sauce, so I came out to buy some.”
Apparently noticing Wenxiang’s slightly aggrieved expression, Alice shook the basket in her hand:
“You two should just enjoy your date. I have something else to do. Sorry for the inconvenience.”
“Xing Jun, what did you just do?”
“It’s okay, I just feel that Sister Alice looks like someone I’ve met before.”
“Is that so?”
“certainly.”
Looking at the little rabbit with puffy cheeks in front of him, Xing Wang couldn’t help but pinch Lu Ze Wenxiang’s face like he did to System Ji at home.
“Xing Jun, you are bullying me!”
Chapter 23 New Friends (Old Version)
After bullying Lu Ze Wenxiang’s face, Xing Wang returned home happily in a good mood.
There were no special activities planned for the original weekend, and Xing Wang himself also wanted to see the various exotic scenery in Yokohama-Kyoto, including the Tokyo Skytree, Dorobiga Land, Asakusa Grand Shrine, Yoyogi Park, etc. Xing Wang wanted to relax and visit all these Yokohama-Kyoto attractions, whether he had heard of them or not.
Forget about Akihabara. There is indeed a place called Akihabara here, but it is a very ordinary electronics street, not the legendary two-dimensional holy land. This made Xing Wang feel a little regretful.
“Master, this is the latest travel guide to Yokohama-Kyoto.”
The gentle Mary was so considerate and gave me a brand new magazine.
“Thank you, Mary. Um, I’m afraid it will be crowded. Mary, do you have any recommendations for places?”
“There’s a fireworks display on Kadoda River this weekend.”
“Then go and have a look.”
After planning his weekend itinerary, Xing Wang looked through the TV news and newspapers for a while. Apart from the fact that the blockade of some areas in Higashi-Yokohama District had been extended, there was no new news worth paying attention to.
“House prices, stock market, discount ads for goods, job openings. Ha, what a peaceful day.”
Just as Xing Wang was about to turn off the lights and go to bed, his cell phone rang.
“Moshi Moshi, ah, Mr. Xing.”
The only two people in this world who know my phone number are the class teacher at school and this weak little rabbit. The one who called at this time is most likely the latter.
“Xing Jun, there’s a fireworks display tomorrow night. Do you want to join us?”
It seems like he has made a big decision. We just spent the afternoon together, and now he has sent out such an invitation.
“Yes, it is possible.”
After all, they were just about to go watch the fireworks display, so Xing Wang did not refuse.
“But I don’t have a suitable yukata, so I’ll go there in casual clothes.”
After thinking about it, I decided to give this reminder. After all, I don’t think I have seriously enriched my wardrobe yet.
“No, it’s okay, let’s go together!”
The voice on the other end became excited again.
“Then I’ll see you then.”
The Land of Cherry Blossoms is a country that loves fireworks very much. The government holds grand fireworks shows in all four seasons of each year, and people from all over the country also occasionally hold their own fireworks festivals.
Perhaps because people love fireworks too much, the rate of fires caused by fireworks in the Land of Sakura is also high every year.
But considering public sentiment and votes, the lawmakers of the Sakura Country have tacitly agreed to the public setting off fireworks, but the organizers of each fireworks display have to pay high fire safety fees.
Xing Wang, who was wearing a shirt, saw Ruze Fumika, who was dressed in a kimono, from a distance at the entrance of Kakudagawa Park.
She was wearing a bright red summer kimono with a white cherry blossom pattern. Her hair was not left hanging in disarray as usual, but was tied into a bun at the back of her head and secured with a red peony hairpin. Her blue eyes, which were not covered by her hair, no longer had the gloomy look she had at school, and she looked lively and cute.
“Well, you look pretty tonight.”
Xing Wang, who couldn’t come up with any nice words for a long time, scratched his face awkwardly.
“Haha, Mr. Xing would also show such an expression.”
Completely different from the timid Ruze Fumika in her usual outfit, Ruze Fumika in her kimono is lively and proactive. If Ruze Fumika in school was a timid rabbit hiding in the corner, then the current Ruze Fumika is a cute rabbit jumping around on the lawn.
In fact, in Luze Fumika’s heart, the beating speed of her heart has already exceeded 80 beats per minute. This shy literary girl has made such a move of privately inviting a boy for two consecutive days. It can be seen that her true feelings have long been placed on a piece of wood that has not yet understood.
“Student Luze, I heard yesterday that you were working at the church?”
“Yes, the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church. I do some cleaning and tidying up of the church library there, and I also spend time with the children in the welfare home occasionally.”
Speaking of this, Luze Fumika relaxed a little.
“Church welfare home?”
“Yes, some children who lost their parents unexpectedly and some children who were abandoned by someone unknown.”
When talking about the children in the orphanage, the girl’s tone became a little heavier.
“I usually play with the kids from the welfare home.”
“Yes, the children in the welfare home are very sensible and cute. I can also read and sing to them.”
“It seems that Luze-san really likes children.”
Another very natural and sudden statement.
“Like, like, like, like children?”
Once again, the shy girl thought of something strange, and the calmness she had managed to maintain was completely destroyed.
What does this mean? What is Xing Wang talking about? I heard that high school students can get engaged, right? Wow, what should I do?
Xing Wang scratched his hair in confusion as he watched Luze Fumika suddenly turn back into her original shy bunny. Weren’t they talking about the children in the orphanage? What happened to her?
Not far away from the two people who had no idea what was going on, a pink-haired girl with a black bow on her head was staring at them angrily.
“Wenxiang, what a fool! I gave her so many ideas! Yesterday, too, I was clearly teaching her in text messages. Ah, it really drives me crazy!”
The girl muttered to herself in a low voice, and Uchiha Sasuke, who had long noticed this stalker, also heard her complaints and transmitted them to Xing Wang’s mind.
(The person being followed is probably Luze Fumika’s friend, so there is no danger.)
“Luze, do you know the girl in the black dress under the tree over there? I see she’s been staring at you.”
“Huh? Huh? Where? Ah! It’s Chika! Chika, come here!”
The girl who was awakened was like she had found a savior, and quickly called out to her best friend who was far away.
“Wen Xiang, you are such a fool. I have taught you so many times, why are you still like this?”
The other party first made a small insult to Lu Ze Wenxiang, then looked at Xing Wang.
“Hello, my name is Fujino Chika, and I’m a friend of Luze Fumika who works part-time at the church together.”
“Hello, I’m Xing Wang, Luze Fumika’s classmate.”
While looking at the girl in front of him, Xing Wang was excited in his heart:
First it was Sagisawa Fumika, then it was Irisviel, and now it’s Fujiwara Chika. This world is so amazing!
“Nothing, I’m just glad that Luze-san has other friends. She’s usually alone at school.”
“Is that so? Wenxiang? But it doesn’t matter. Aren’t you here to accompany Wenxiang at school now?”
The bold words once again brought down the girl, whose mentality had recovered a little.
“No, that’s not it! You all are bullying me!!!”
Chapter 24: Training (Old Version)
The fireworks display ended with Luze Fumika looking extremely shy.
In the new week, Xing Wang did not make any moves, but asked Uchiha Sasuke to train his fighting instincts.
Although Xing Wang can transform into various characters and gain their abilities, he still needs to practice his own mentality when facing battles.
Among the characters currently available, Mary is a full-time maid with no fighting ability at all, the fishman Arlong is too violent, and Ikawa Bingli relies on her innate monster instincts, and only Sasuke, who has undergone orthodox ninja training, can barely do this job.
Half of the first floor was converted into a martial arts training ground. Xing Wang did not need to learn any sophisticated moves. The key to training was the essence, energy and spirit, which were the basis of actual combat.
Countless kunai were inserted throughout the room, and the ninja’s sudden attack from the dark was a test of the most direct human physiological reaction.
Stress nerves, muscle reactions, heart rate and blood flow, pupils, sweat glands, hormones. Everything needs your body to adapt and adjust.
A flying knife passes by your eyes without blinking, a sharp sword is inserted in front of you without retreating. The cultivation of mind and will is a long-term training of your willpower.
“There are a lot more police cars patrolling outside the port area at night recently than usual.”
A port security guard on night patrol was looking outside the port isolation zone, where a police car was patrolling on the road.
“It’s still about the previous incident. A lot of police officers are still staying in Higashi-Yokohama and haven’t evacuated yet.”
Another patrol companion pointed to another street where police cars could also be seen passing by.
“It’s been a week and you haven’t withdrawn yet?”
“No, I don’t know if it will be extended.”
“Actually, the police outside are fine, but the new chief above is terrible. I haven’t sneaked out to drink for several days.”
“We are pretty good. At most, we are just a little deserters. Those who have received money before are the ones who are punished. I heard that the detention room of Higashi-Yokohama Police Station is almost full.”
“The inspection is really strict this time!”
Just as the two security guards were chatting, a dark shadow flashed quickly from behind them.
In order to ensure that he was not just practicing on paper without actual combat, Xing Wang transformed himself into Uchiha Sasuke and used the Kokusai Minato Ward and Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department, which are now under strict control, as the actual practice grounds.
At night, they would test their courage and determination by sneaking into these confidential locations. The training would be considered complete only if they successfully sneaked into the port security officer’s office or the superintendent’s office at least once a day.
Once the system’s covert protection is triggered, the infiltration will be considered a failure, and the team will then return to the starting point of the action they set and begin the second round of training again.
As he continued to conduct infiltration training, Xing Wang not only gained practical experience, but also obtained a lot of new intelligence.
“Should I get a spy in the police in the future?” Xing Wang was thinking as he looked at the intelligence he had collected.
The information was extremely complex, including police action reports, internal intelligence of major criminal organizations, special cargo lists of the port area, various personnel transfer orders, and several confidential documents related to fishmen and snow girls.
One of the contact plans for the Snow Girl was so eye-watering that Xing Wangdu felt that the official Sakura Country was really generous.
2 billion Sakura coins for friendship, 200 million Sakura coins for daily expenses each year. A luxurious aristocratic courtyard imitating ancient times, a full service team specially prepared according to the legendary snow woman’s physique, and the honorary lord of the Snow City in Hokkaido Island, the country of Sakura.
Especially the daily expenses of 200 million Sakura coins. You should know that the annual salary of the royal family of Sakura Country is only 270 million.
Is this raising a snow girl? Is this probably about to create a new snow queen? !
The training at night and thinking about the future also caused Xing Wang to lack energy during the day and he felt a little listless.
As for studying, he didn’t need to worry too much because of his background and ability as a top student, so this week Xing Wang always used books to cover his face and secretly slept in class.
“Xing Jun has been sleeping in class every day recently. Is that okay?”
As soon as lunch break came, Luze Fumika immediately came over.
After the coffee shop and the fireworks display, the relationship between the two has made great progress. At least Lu Ze Wen Xiang no longer trembles when speaking in front of Xing Wang like she did at the beginning. But her original timid personality cannot change so quickly.
“Um, Luze-san, no, I just read very late at night recently.”
Looking at Luze Wenxiang, who was completely different from last week, Xing Wang just responded perfunctorily.
Luze Fumika, who recognized her own feelings, even caused a small commotion when she came to school on Monday. No one would associate the humble and gloomy girl before with the bookish and intellectual literary girl now.
Xing Wang still has some impression of the scene at that time. When Ze Lu Wenxiang stepped into the classroom, almost the whole class’s attention was focused on her.
“Is that the punching bag from before?”
“That’s right. I never thought she was so beautiful! If I had known, I would have chased her.”
“So do you want to pursue it now?”
“No, I don’t want to be beaten to death by Xing Wang.”
The boys were whispering, but when they saw Lu Ze Wen Xiang running briskly to Xing Wang, at least half of them withdrew their gazes.
“Good morning, Mr. Xing.”
“Good morning, this looks good on you.”
“Xing Jun, as long as you like it, hehe.”
A man will die for his confidant, and a woman will dress up for the man she pleases. The completely changed image of Lu Ze Fumika is a typical example.
Some changes in school life during the day are just small episodes in daily life, and the training at night is what will affect the preparations for the future.
Although Xing Wang’s multiple infiltrations were not directly discovered by anyone due to the secret protection of the system, the training of a novice would inevitably leave some unusual clues.
Against the fantasy backdrop of the appearance of both the fishman and the snow girl, there have been rumors of undead wandering around the port area in the middle of the night. This has made Xing Wang feel ashamed of his own abilities and have some inexplicable thoughts.
After all, the rumor about the wandering dead in the middle of the night allowed the transformed Uchiha Sasuke to gain 1 world line fluctuation without being exposed at all.
Then she was teased by the system princess with the personality of Kurumi Tokisaki.
What a shame in life.
Faced with a total of five draws, Xing Wang still resisted the urge to draw. Since he could only get blue sky and white clouds, why not try a different way of drawing? Moreover, Xing Wang also had an idea of ​​performing something next time.
Chapter 25 Alice’s Travels (Old Version)
The stage has to be built step by step
“Alice, Alice, my child, Alice-Phil.”
This is the sound Sister Alice-Fair has been hearing lately as she goes to sleep at night.
At first Alice thought she was hallucinating because she was too tired, but the sound did not disappear for several days. In addition, in her dream, an island in the sky appeared and disappeared, and on the island, there was a huge palace.
“God, the omniscient and almighty Lord, please guide your lost children.”
The sound of devout prayers rang out in the church. Alice-Fair, kneeling in front of the holy cross, longed for God’s guidance. For several days in a row, the scenes in her dreams became clearer over time.
The words used in her prayers were no different from usual ones, except that Sister Alice’s attitude was more pious.
The Holy Cross did not respond, and Sister Alice just remained silent for a few moments after praying before returning to her work.
“The Almighty is so busy, how could he possibly pay attention to the prayers of a little nun like me?”
Perhaps sighing or perhaps comforting herself, Alice patted her cheeks and said to herself:
“Okay, time to get to work.”
The Shinagawa Our Lady’s Orphanage has its own semi-secular children’s school. The children in the orphanage will not transfer to public elementary schools outside until the second grade of elementary school. Before that, the education of these children is naturally the responsibility of the nuns in the church.
Cleaning, cooking, teaching the children to read, study, draw, sing hymns, pray. This is Sister Alice-Fell’s daily routine.
The hard but fulfilling day passed quickly. Seeing that all the children in the welfare home had gone to bed, Alice returned to her room:
“May the merciful Lord bless these children.”
The nun changed her black nun’s uniform into a white nightgown, and after a hard day’s work, she closed her eyes after praying before going to bed.
In a trance, she heard the voice that rang every night again, and she seemed to see the scenes that appeared in her previous dreams, but this time, the holy palace floating in the sky was particularly clear in her eyes, and she also saw angels with white wings shuttling through it.
Before Alice could see it clearly, she felt dizzy.
When Alice-Fair woke up from her dizziness, she found herself not on the bed in the church room, but standing on a small stone platform. Under her feet was a road connected by several huge stones. The winding stone road showed no signs of human modification, and the road surface, which could be considered flat, seemed to be formed naturally.
“Where is this place?”
Alice asked as she walked to the edge of the road.
“ah!”
A slight sound of surprise came out of the nun’s mouth. Below the stone was an endless sea of ​​clouds, and the entire stone road seemed to be floating in the sky.
It was so high up in the sky that the ground was completely invisible. After a few moments, the cold began to attack the nun who was only wearing a white one-piece pajamas.
The nun hugged her shoulders gently and raised her head slightly to see the scene directly above her.
A golden disc with patterns resembling coins and human faces floats quietly in the air. Five pairs of white wings surround the edge of the disc, and the tips of the feathers emit a faint silver-white glow.
“My name is Storgo, and I welcome you, pious child, a nun on earth.”
The golden disc emitted a voice like that of a kind elder.
“The loving angel in the Christian Bible that represents family love? This is? Heaven?”
If Alice was just surprised at the beginning, she was now shocked. Heaven is the most sacred place in Christian legends, a holy place that only the purest and most flawless souls can reach.
“Respected angel, please tell your humble servant whether I have been summoned by the Holy Lord?”
“Child, you have only arrived here temporarily in a dream. The Lord’s call has not yet come, but darkness has quietly approached.”
“Darkness? I don’t quite understand what you mean.”
“Family love has led you here, but whether you are the holy soul I am waiting for is up to you.”
“Family love? You mean the children in the orphanage? Someone wants to harm them!”
Thinking of the lovely children in the church, Alice-Fair couldn’t help but get anxious. She couldn’t help but shout out:
“Great angel, please guide your servants. I must protect those children! Even if it means sacrificing myself!”
“Will you dedicate yourself to protecting the children? Then, follow the guidance.”
After leaving these words, the disc-shaped angel of love disappeared, and a blonde female angel holding a branch of flowers flew in front of Alice-Fair.
“Please follow.”
The female angel led Alice along the path of huge stones. They crossed the suspension bridge made of iron ropes, passed by the pillars carved from white jade, passed through the stone gate covered with clouds, and finally came to the marble steps at the end of the road:
This is the gate to the sky temple that Alice had dreamed of before.
A white lion wearing a crown was crawling on the smooth marble floor in front of the door.
“Welcome, Sister. Master Michael has been waiting for a long time.”
As the lion spoke, the towering palace gate began to open. The gentle holy light emanating from the gate immediately dispelled the coldness in the sky. Alice, illuminated by this soft light, instantly opened her eyes wide.
Inside the gate is a true sanctuary, a vast courtyard stretching as far as the eye can see, with lush green grass, blooming flowers, and various children’s play facilities installed throughout the courtyard. Countless houses made of cakes and chocolates are scattered throughout the area like stars.
This is a carefree paradise and a children’s paradise.
“Garden of Eden!”
Alice uttered a soft, trembling voice. She did not dare to shout, for fear of disturbing the souls of the children who were having fun in the paradise.
“Please continue to follow.”
The blonde female angel continued to remind in a voice without any sadness or joy.
Walking along the velvet red carpeted path in the middle of the courtyard, Alice Phil arrived at a large circular square on the other side of the courtyard, which was surrounded by several tall statues of angels.
At the other end of the square, a white staircase carved with various murals connects the square to the Supreme Temple. On both sides of the stairs stand huge statues holding swords and shields, like a passage for worshiping gods.
The radiant golden archangel stood proudly at the top of the stairs, his huge wings shining with holy light, so majestic, so sacred.
Chapter 26 Inheritance (Old Version)
“The most courageous and fearless Archangel of the Holy Lord, the most loyal guardian of the Holy Garden of Eden, the supreme commander against demons and corruption, the mortal enemy of darkness, the holy and merciful Michael. Alice-Firt is here to listen to your teachings.”
In fact, at this moment, Alice’s heart had already been shocked by the scene before her.
Angels, heaven, everything in the cross church legends is true!
Regardless of the shock in her heart, Alice prostrated herself on the ground like a pilgrim. She did not dare to look directly at the sacred figure on the steps. Because in her cognition, looking directly at His Majesty Michael in such a blatant way was a blasphemy.
“Please stand up, kind and loving sister.”
Michael’s warm voice sounded in Alice’s ears: We felt your feelings for the children, so Stoergo summoned you. “
“What happened to the kids?”
When Alice heard Michael mention the children again, she became nervous again.
“The slaves of greed and desire set their sights on pure creatures, and the faithless degenerates are eager for their own interests.”
“Are you saying that some bad guys are targeting the children in the orphanage?”
Without answering, the solemn and holy Archangel just looked at the worried nun quietly.
“It’s good that the children themselves are not the problem. Then, respected Archangel, please guide the lost lambs. What should I do now?”
Alice relaxed a little and thought to herself that it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the children themselves.
If it really is an external danger, then as she said in front of the angel of love, Alice-Fei’er, who has always regarded the children in the welfare home as her closest family, does not mind sacrificing herself for it.
“Please come forward.”
The blond guide standing beside him gave instructions.
Following the instructions, Alice slowly walked to the center of the circular square. As she moved, she felt that the lifelike angel statues surrounding the square were looking at her as if in unison.
“Stand at attention.”
The guiding angel spoke again, and Alice-Fair quickly stood up straight with an extremely serious expression on her face.
The golden magic circle lit up under her feet. Alice forced herself to control her body from trembling with panic. She bit her teeth tightly to prevent herself from making any sound.
“Alice-Fair, may the glory of the Holy Lord be with you.”
Michael on the steps raised his right hand, and a blue ball of light floated above his palm.
“Alice-Fair, may the glory of the Holy Lord be with you!”
All the angel statues around also made sounds in unison. The loud voices of blessing echoed throughout the square.
A blue ball of light floated down from the archangel’s palm, flew straight in front of the nun who was still standing solemnly, and then merged into Alice’s body.
Another wave of dizziness hit Alice’s head and she fainted uncontrollably.
When she opened her eyes, Alice-Fair saw the familiar wooden ceiling again. She had returned to the bed in the church bedroom. The time showed that it was two o’clock in the morning. The night scene outside the window was no different from usual.
Alice got up from the bed, no longer sleepy. She didn’t know when the danger predicted by the angel would come. She just wanted to rush to the children in the orphanage to make sure they were safe.
“Calm down, Alice, think about it first and calm down.”
He kept reciting in his mind, but his feet kept moving towards the residence of the children in the welfare home.
“Good evening, Sister Alice, are you still resting?”
The nun on duty asked casually when she saw Alice hurriedly walking out of the church.
“Not yet. I was worried that the children might catch a cold at night, so I wanted to go and take a look.”
Alice, who is not good at lying, can only give such a seemingly reasonable excuse.
“You too, worry too much about the children.”
The nun on night duty expressed her understanding. After all, it was common knowledge in the church that Alice loved the children in the orphanage the most.
“You’ve worked hard, too.”
Without disturbing the sleeping children, Alice-Fair carefully inspected the entire orphanage, and only returned to the corridor connecting the church and the orphanage after looking at the last corner.
The nun on duty was still sitting in the room at the beginning of the corridor. Nothing happened that night.
After greeting the nun on duty again, Alice returned to her room.
The Archangel’s hint was very clear. The factor that threatened the children in the prophecy was an external danger, and it was man-made. So Alice couldn’t help but look out the window at the church wall. Outside the wall, it was pitch black.
Shinagawa Ward is a major transportation hub for Yokohama-Kyoto, and the number of police officers in the district ranks among the top 6 of the 26 districts in Yokohama-Kyoto. Apart from the frequent traffic problems, other aspects of public security have been relatively good.
So Alice couldn’t figure out who was threatening the children outside in a short period of time.
After fruitless thinking, she finally returned to her bedroom. She was so worried about the children that she didn’t notice what the archangel had given her.
“Tears and swords?”
Feeling the power in her body, Alice silently chanted the name of this power.
Two translucent doves emitting a faint blue glow appeared on both sides of him. The white doves representing purity lightly surrounded his body. When he tried to touch them, they stayed on his fingers that were trying to get close to him as if they fully understood his thoughts.
There was no physical touch, just a gentle warmth, like putting your fingers close to the heat of tepid water.
Alice-Fair, who witnessed the miracle with her own eyes, was shaking with excitement.
The pigeons made of light continued to fly around Alice. One of them suddenly hovered in the air, and blue light began to gather at the tip of its white beak.
Laser-like rays shot out from the concentrated light and hit a spider crawling on the wall.
The spider disappeared in an instant, as if it had been evaporated by the extremely high temperature, leaving only an indiscernible charred mark at its original location.
This is the power that the Archangel gave me! It is used to protect the orphanage! The power to protect the children!
Alice-Fair was grateful for the Holy Lord’s mercy from the bottom of her heart and became more determined.
Now that the Holy Lord has bestowed power upon me, I should protect the child at all costs, just as I swore in front of the angel of mercy and the archangel!
Chapter 27 Behind the Scenes and Worries (Old Version)
Archangel and Garden of Eden were just Xing Wang’s performances, but it is true that someone wanted to harm the children in the welfare home.
The intelligence that Xing Wang collected at the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department was very messy. From internal corruption to foreign spies, from drunkenness to deliberate murder, all kinds of information gathered in the largest police center in the Sakura Country.
Xing Wang didn’t care about most of the information, but he still paid attention to the information related to a few acquaintances around him.
The Somane Pirate Group is a large transnational pirate group involved in smuggling, kidnapping, illegal immigration, robbery of merchant ships, and human trafficking. This huge criminal group based in the Somane region of the southwestern continent has always been the target of crackdowns by various countries on Oceania.
As one of the most important shipping countries on Ocean Star, Sakura Country has always been the target of this pirate group.
Money, women, guns, contraband, they are willing to provide large amounts of illegal materials just to be able to connect with the local gangs in this country and expand the tentacles of crime to the world’s vast ocean.
However, considering the loyalty of their collaborators, the Somani pirate group requires the cooperating gangs to provide a group of young children as a token of their cooperation.
Kidnapping such a young child is an absolute felony in the Land of Sakura. The risk of kidnapping a child is even more than 10 times that of kidnapping an ordinary high school girl. Once caught, there is absolutely no possibility of amnesty or parole!
So most gangs reluctantly refused, only one gang called Black Bullet expressed its willingness, but required to be given weapons first.
The Somani pirate group agreed to their request because the Black Bullet Gang also gave its own action plan as a sign of sincerity for cooperation, and the target of the kidnapping was very obvious, which was the orphans in the welfare home.
Compared to other children with normal families, the adopted children in the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church, which has an orphanage, naturally became one of their best targets – low risk, sufficient number, weak security, and the surrounding environment is suitable for action and retreat.
The Black Bullet Gang was originally just a small gang in the Higashi-Yokohama district, and was only able to smuggle some contraband.
But with the great underworld turmoil caused by Fishman Aaron a few days ago, the underworld forces in the Higashi-Yokohama district were reshuffled, and this gang expanded rapidly, relying on more extreme and ruthless means to absorb a lot of underworld personnel who were dispersed in the turmoil.
Although the police have noticed their actions, they have made slow progress in collecting evidence because the other party’s organization is too cruel and no one is willing to act as an insider.
In addition, the real focus recently has been on contacting the Snow Girl, so this gang, which has been proven to have absolutely nothing to do with the mysterious side, has naturally not received much attention from the police top brass.
However, thanks to the recent large-scale raid in the port area, and the Metropolitan Police Department’s nominal emphasis on smuggling and collusion with foreign organizations, the intelligence of this gang was delivered to the desks of the police top brass and was eventually obtained by Xing Wang.
“I originally thought it was just a preparation for the future, but I didn’t expect it would be used so soon.”
When Xing Wang saw this information, he sighed that plans really could not keep up with changes.
In Xing Wang’s original plan, Sasuke would have to use the Sharingan to hypnotize Alice a few more times before considering launching such a powerful illusion tonight, but Xing Wang, who did not have his own intelligence network, did not dare to take too high a risk.
After all, the other party is a guy who would even attack children. If there is any mistake, everyone in the church will be in danger.
Xing Wang also thought about doing it himself, but after careful consideration, he gave up:
In the eyes of the outside world, the fishman Aaron was in a state of suspended animation.
The Snow Girl has no connection with the other party, so forcing intervention would be bad.
Sasuke’s identity as a ninja can only be fully effective if he stays in the dark.
Moreover, the situation this time is different from before. As long as the Somali pirate group far away in the southwest continent is still there, the threat will not be eliminated, and there will always be another gang that will take the risk again.
Therefore, in Xing Wang’s opinion, letting Alice rely on her own strength to defeat the gang head-on can truly deter those who may have the same idea in the future.
This was also the first time that Xing Wang had used illusion forcibly for such a long time. Uchiha Sasuke had no idea about the scenes and settings in Final Fantasy 14, so Xing Wang had to perform the entire illusion himself.
The fake celestial Grugg Volcano, the fairy town Liyemeg Dream Garden, the summer palace Malika Well, and the Sky Island Sanctuary forcibly pieced together by several huge scenes and monsters were too much pressure for Sasuke who didn’t even have the Heaven Curse Seal.
Severe pain invaded Xing Wang’s eyes. The use of Sharingan was already close to the limit of Sasuke’s current strength, but in the end he succeeded in making Alice believe this fantasy trick.
The inheritance went very smoothly. The blue skill card had been successfully integrated into Alice’s body. I believe Alice should be able to find the most suitable ability for herself with the “Basic Magic” blue skill card that she drew with the Perfect God. The rest was just a matter of seeing what happened.
Sasuke was forced to be sent to collect intelligence once again. This super popular character in Naruto became the hardest working model in Xingwang, but there were too few available characters, and the matter of placing spies within the police had to be put on the agenda again.
“Lottery? Or wait?”
Xing Wang was in a dilemma. The other blue skill card was not suitable for the current situation. He still had 5 lottery points left, but he really didn’t trust his luck.
“Ah, what is the host hesitating about?”
The system girl who looked like Tokisaki Kurumi appeared beside Xing Wang again.
“I’m just struggling over whether to draw the card or not. I feel like my luck is really bad lately. Ah, thank you, Mary.”
He took the cup of tea handed to him by Mary. The gentle maid always knew what he needed most at the critical moment.
The brewed black tea exudes a refreshing fragrance, and the tea is neither too cold nor too hot, which is perfect. While savoring the black tea in the cup, Xing Wang, who was sitting on the sofa, continued to think.
“Ah, host, I remember there was a saying in your previous world that everything should be planned before taking action, but one cannot plan everything without taking action.”
System Ji gave a very considerate reminder.
“Uh, yes, I didn’t expect it was you who reminded me.”
“Ah, my dear host, please trust System Princess more.”
“Hahaha, then, System Ji, I want to draw a card!”
Chapter 28 Fish and Bait (Old Version)
The most powerful is not necessarily the most suitable for you, but the most suitable for you is definitely the best.
This is the attitude and thought that Xing Wang has held since he came here. Only when he is suitable can he exert his due strength. Therefore, the previous few draws were just a vent and a complaint at the time. In fact, Xing Wang was still very happy in private.
Although this draw was also full of momentum, it did not change his usual bad luck. The miracle called gold or purple did not appear as usual. Xing Wang, who still had blue sky and white clouds, only drew three times before stopping.
It wasn’t that he felt his luck was too bad, but that he felt his luck was just right, so he stopped.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card “Glorious Amusement Park” Sento Isuzu (blue), the character card “Magic Kaito” Kuroba Kaito (white), and clones * 2 (blue)
Looking at the suitable personnel configuration at hand, Xing Wang started a new operation.
A girl with a ponytail in a red suit and uniform strolls leisurely on the streets of Yokohama’s Kyodachi district:
She walked from Kita-Senju subway station in the east to Kitasen Christian Church in the west, and then returned to the station after praying in the church. This was her walking route for a week, even though she was a very devout Christian.
Her outstanding appearance and tall, beautiful figure had already attracted the attention of many local thugs. The road she walked on was full of izakayas, KTVs and other places where bad guys tended to gather.
Of course, it’s not that no one has tried to approach and chat her up, but the girls’ arrogant eyes and cold attitudes clearly told the approaching person to get as far away as possible.
“Have you seen the woman in red clothes recently?”
“You mean the one who goes to the West Church every night?”
“That’s her. You’ve seen her too?”
“It’s spread all over Kita-Senju. I don’t know where it came from. It’s prettier than the stars on TV.”
“I’ve seen her once, too. Who wouldn’t ask about such a beautiful woman with a good figure?”
“You didn’t go up to chat with her?”
“Someone nearby went there and was harshly rejected. The group even tried to force him, but a police officer happened to pass by.”
This conversation took place in a very inconspicuous izakaya, where two hooligans with dyed hair were sitting together drinking and chatting.
The door of the pub was opened rudely. The two thugs who were disturbed were about to get angry, but when they saw who was coming, they immediately became submissive.
“Hello, Boss Zeyue!”
Everyone in the pub shouted in unison to the figure who had just entered.
The yellow-haired thug named Ze Yue nodded as a response to his subordinates’ greeting. He walked straight to the bar, and the subordinates who were originally sitting there immediately made way for him.
“Same old.”
He seemed to be in a low mood. He said something to the boss and then sat in his seat in a daze.
“Boss, what’s the matter?”
A younger brother who wanted to flatter him came over.
This izakaya is their own business, and the boss is naturally one of their own, so after glancing at the younger brother next to him, Ze Yue did not hide anything.
“It’s the woman who showed up this week. Someone in the group has taken a fancy to her and asked us to find a solution.”
“Wouldn’t it be enough to just tie him up?”
The younger brothers under him thought this was really simple.
“Idiot, if I could have done it, I wouldn’t be sitting here drinking. I’ve been looking into that woman for three days and I couldn’t find any information. What if?”
Ze Yue’s meaning was very clear. If he acted rashly before finding out the other party’s identity, that would not be a meritorious service but seeking death. If he really offended someone he shouldn’t have offended, the group would not step forward to protect him.
“Boss, I don’t know that woman, but I have seen that uniform!”
Seeing this, another gangster immediately offered information in an attempt to take credit.
“What?! Say it!”
“That’s the work uniform for a small public children’s park.”
Throwing the unopened beer that the boss had just brought to the younger brother as a reward, Ze Yue began to think quickly.
In the Land of Sakura, in order to better protect children, all staff members who can wear uniforms in public children’s parks must be full-time employees. Working full-time in a public children’s park means that the other person is probably not a high-level person with a background.
In addition, the management of public parks all wear professional suits, and only front-line staff wear standard uniforms, so the other party’s identity is most likely just an ordinary family.
The risk level suddenly dropped.
“Anything else?”
Ze Yue, who had obtained a piece of information, continued to ask.
“No, I just know that she would walk from Kita-Senju subway station to the church at 19:00 every day. I heard that she would walk back from the church. I once saw her taking the train that was almost at midnight.”
“Do you walk back and forth at any time?”
Ze Yue found that he had overlooked another detail.
Although the distance from Kita-Senju Subway Station to Kita-Senju Church is less than two kilometers, there are still buses. However, the woman walked at all times and took a very cheap subway to leave Adachi District, which shows that her financial situation is not very good.
The combination of the two clues is that she is a professional woman with average social status and poor economic conditions. It is very easy to take down such a target.
Tomorrow I will pretend to be a photography agent and go look for her. I believe that with my eloquence and money I will be able to seduce her easily.
If that doesn’t work, try kidnapping. Anyway, a few of my brothers have recently stolen a van and haven’t had time to get rid of it yet, so this method is just right for me.
It was a small van again. These gangsters had not the slightest sense of innovation when it came to kidnapping.
Thinking of this, Ze Yue, who had a premonition that he had completed the task and was rewarded by the higher-ups in the group, couldn’t help but burst out laughing.
“Boss, why are you so happy all of a sudden?”
The flattering younger brother who was good at observing people’s words and expressions came up again.
“I’ve figured out how to deal with that woman. Tomorrow, you and two other guys with better looks, bring the filming equipment from the crew, and pretend to be filming a movie and looking for extras. It would be best if she agrees.”
“Boss, how do you know she will obey?” The younger brother began to carry the sedan chair.
“So I ask you to use your brain more often!”
After giving his younger brother a slap on the head, Ze Yue continued his inference:
“It’s already 12 o’clock in the evening. If you had money, you would have taken a taxi home. This means that this woman must be short of money. At this time, there is a high-paying temporary actor job in front of you. Would you consider it?”
“As expected of the boss, what if she didn’t fall for it?”
“Humph! If she doesn’t fall for it, then it’s going to be a tough road to travel tonight!”
Following Ze Yue’s obviously suggestive words, a bunch of gangsters all burst into laughter.
“What are you laughing at?! Hurry up and get ready!”
Chapter 29: Each One’s Trap (Old Version)
Transformed into anime characters in the Earth-like world: Chapter 29: Individual traps
Sento Isuzu still roams the streets of Adachi Ward today.
There were many people who came to pick up on her every day, not to mention all kinds of prying eyes. Fortunately, Qiandou had long been accustomed to the feeling of being watched when she worked as the park supervisor. If it were an ordinary girl, she would have run away in fear a long time ago.
Completely unaware of the significance of doing this, Qiandou Isuzu just followed Xing Wang’s orders and carried out these activities in a stereotyped manner every day.
“Hello, miss.”
Another one to pick a fight? With this thought in mind, Isuzu looked down at the road without even bothering to raise her head. She just took a step to the side and naturally bypassed the other person. It was as if she had practiced it countless times.
“Miss! Miss!”
The voice didn’t seem to give up and caught up with him again.
“trouble.”
Chito Isuzu thought to herself, but still looked up at the figure that was blocking her way again.
A man in a floral shirt and a mustache stood there, holding a business card in his hand.
“Hello, my name is Ze Yue, and I’m a director and producer of a small movie.”
He was very polite and didn’t look like the gang boss in the pub last night at all.
In this era, guys who only know how to fight and kill no longer have as high a status in the underworld as before. Even if you are as brave as Lu Bu, you will still be powerless in the face of modern firearms.
In order to survive, these middle-level underworld officials must know at least something else.
Seeing Sento Isuzu’s face at such a close distance, Ze Yue almost couldn’t suppress his urge to kidnap her right away, but he didn’t dare to mess up the task assigned by the boss of the group, so he could only bite the bullet and continue acting.
“Our actress couldn’t come because of something. I think you are quite suitable for this role, so I came up to ask you if you are interested in filming a movie?”
“Not interested!”
As if looking at garbage on the roadside, Qiandou showed an extremely impatient expression.
“Please don’t overthink it, we are a regular movie.”
Ze Yue spoke up immediately upon seeing this.
“Still no.”
Seeing that the girl’s brows were relaxed but still refused, Ze Yue launched a money offensive without hesitation.
“The shoot doesn’t take long, and if it goes well, the pay is very good.”
“remuneration?”
Chito replied subconsciously. After all, the original Chito Isuzu in the animation had experienced a serious financial crisis.
There’s a chance! Ze Yue was secretly delighted. It seemed that although the girl on the other side was the kind of girl who kept herself clean, she was short of money. As long as there was a breakthrough, there would be a chance!
“Of course, it’s just a waiter serving drinks in a pub, with two or three lines, it’s not difficult. We’ll give you 5,000, no, 7,000 Sakura coins for this one time.”
Seeing the appearance of Sento Isuzu, Zeyue pretended to be very sincere and gave 7,000 Sakura coins, unlike ordinary extras who only gave 3,000 to 5,000.
“How long? I have to go to church soon.”
“If everything goes well, it won’t take more than half an hour, and I can have the crew’s car take you there.”
Continuing to set traps and increase the stakes is easy for a veteran like Ze Yue, and there is no telling how many ignorant girls this gangster has deceived in this way.
“I’ll think about it.”
The other party has been shaken. Ze Yue was ecstatic in his heart, but still maintained his disguise as a gentleman.
“Why don’t we think about it while we walk? It’s not far. Let’s take a look at the venue first.”
In order to prove once again that he was really shooting a regular movie, Ze Yue suggested visiting the shooting location first.
“All right.”
Qiandou Isuzu did not refuse, firstly because Qiandou was very confident in his skills, and secondly because the guy who invited him seemed to be the target of his wandering these days.
The so-called acting is done in full, Zeyue’s trap is not that simple. The shooting location is in a izakaya not far away, and it looks like a very formal movie shooting content:
1 shop owner, 1 actor sitting in a private room, 2 photographers, and a few chores wearing hats chatting together in the distance.
“That’s the one, she looks good just by looking at her figure.”
“No wonder she is favored by those above her. She is indeed very beautiful.”
“Keep your voice down. If someone hears you, you might be sunk into the Keibin Bay by Boss Zeyue.”
A few thugs pretending to be errand boys in the distance were whispering to each other, while constantly glancing at Sento Isuzu who had just entered the pub.
“Miss, this is it. Look, there is absolutely no problem, right?”
As if to prove his sincerity, Ze Yue spoke in an exaggerated tone.
“Would you like to change into waiter clothes?”
“No, no, your current clothes are suitable. Just tie an apron on the outside.”
Ze Yue was quite confident in his plan as he continuously weakened the opponent’s vigilance. Since the prey had already entered the edge of the trap, he could not relax at the last moment.
Nodding, Chito Isuzu finally agreed to participate in the photo shoot.
“Please put your bag here. Don’t worry, there are no outsiders here.”
Ze Yue instructed Qian Dou to put the bag in her hand in a corner far away. This was the first step in tying up the prey in a trap. It seemed reasonable to confiscate the opponent’s belongings first.
“By the way, to prevent unexpected ringing sounds during filming, please turn off your cell phone.”
The second step of the trap is to control the other party’s external contact information. Confiscating it may cause a backlash, but the other party will definitely not be suspicious if you just turn it off.
“This is an apron. It may not fit you properly. Please tie it tighter.”
The third step of the trap is to use external objects to restrict part of the target’s ability to move.
Seeing Qiandou doing exactly what he was told, Zeyue couldn’t help but raise the corner of his mouth. The other party’s vigilance had already reached the bottom, and there was only one last step left.
“By the way, this is a scene where a waiter seduces the male protagonist. When the wine is served, you need to take a sip in front of him.”
“I don’t drink.”
The reaction was expected, but Zeyue also had a countermeasure:
“It’s just grape juice. You can take a look or have a taste now.”
In front of Zeyue, Sento Isuzu drank a mouthful of grape juice laced with a powerful drug as if it were a real experimental drink. Seeing that the target ultimately failed to escape his trap, Zeyuan laughed with relief, and the thugs pretending to be film crew members also began to gather around.
“Crack!”
An old-fashioned long-barreled flintlock rifle was pressed directly against Zeyue’s chin, and the sound of Sento Isuzu was as cold and hard as a glacier in the Far North.
“Anything happy? Mr. Kidnapper?!”
Chapter 30: Garbage Cleaning (Old Version)
The touch of metal stimulated the skin near his throat. Ze Yue could feel very clearly that the gun pointed at him was not a child’s toy, but a real firearm that could kill people.
Looking at the girl in front of him whose eyes were like sharp swords, Ze Yue swallowed hard and said, “I don’t quite understand what you mean, Miss.”
“They deliberately made me hand over my bag and turn off my phone, and then put me in this apron that restricts the movement of my arms. Finally, they gave me a drink with sleeping pills. They are really professional. Be honest! Kidnapper!”
Qiandou directly exposed Zeyue’s trap.
“Damn, there’s something wrong with this woman!”
This was the gang leader’s first thought.
With the gun pointed at him, Ze Yue’s brain started to work frantically:
Is it a cop? No, if it was a cop, there should have been police officers from outside who were lying in ambush rushing in when Chito Isuzu turned hostile and started fighting, but she is still the only one there, so she is not a plainclothes police officer.
Is it an enemy? No, if it’s an enemy, there’s no need to play the game for so long. Because of today’s plan, there are no outsiders near the izakaya. They can just pull out a gun and kill me at the door of the izakaya and run away. Entering the izakaya will be detrimental to my escape.
Is he a killer? That’s not right. A killer wouldn’t use a long-barreled firearm that’s obviously not easy to hide. Moreover, this gun is a single-shot one. It’s barely acceptable to use it as a sniper rifle, but using it at such a close distance? Even a novice killer wouldn’t do that.
After thinking for a long time without finding the reason, the gang leader could only focus on the gun in front of him.
Although it is not known where this musket is hidden on her body, this obviously old-fashioned long-barreled musket should be a model that needs to be reloaded after each firing.
As long as he dodges this shot, the other party will become the little girl who allows him to do whatever he wants.
“Well, young lady, it is indeed our fault that we have offended you. As long as you let me go, I promise to let you leave safely, and our group will never cause trouble for you.”
Ze Yue began to try to use words to relax Qian Dou’s attention.
Isuzu didn’t answer, but pressed the muzzle of the gun against Zeyue’s chin even harder.
Seeing the boss being held at gunpoint like this, the younger brothers did not dare to step forward rashly. After all, in the underworld, there was no need for younger brothers who disregarded the boss’s safety.
Time began to pass little by little, and Qiandou pointed a gun at Zeyue and confronted his brothers. During this period, Zeyue was ready to speak several times, but the words he wanted to say were pushed back into his stomach by the muzzle of the gun on his chin.
Finally, after nearly 20 minutes, sirens sounded outside the pub. Zeyue’s subordinates began to panic, and one of them even yelled:
“Which idiot called the police?”
“How can we possibly call the police? It’s that woman!”
“Her phone and bag were thrown in the corner over there. How did she call the police?”
“A transmitter? Or does she have an accomplice?”
“Don’t panic! It was that woman who suddenly pointed a gun at the director! We are just ordinary people making a movie!”
The younger brother who had been flattering him before reacted urgently and started giving orders loudly.
“What a fool! How dare I do this without any preparation?”
Looking at the group of panicked thugs, Sendou Isuzu couldn’t help but make a sarcastic remark.
And Ze Yue was waiting for this opportunity. When Qiandou turned his head to look at the group of younger brothers, he quickly pulled away the gun pointed at himself with his left hand, and grabbed Qiandou’s neck with his right hand, trying to kill Qiandou!
The sound of a flintlock gunshot echoed throughout the small pub, and most of Zeyue’s head was blown off. However, the gun that fired was not the one he was holding tightly in his left hand, but another one floating in the air on the right and pointing at the side of his head!
The boys were stunned when they saw this scene! What was the gun floating in the air? A special ability? A creation out of thin air?
“Tsk. Rubbish.”
While making a disdainful sound from his mouth, he dodged the fallen corpse with only half a head left, and Sento Isuzu raised the flintlock rifle in one hand and aimed it at the group of thugs who were still in a daze.
“It’s all garbage, just get rid of it.”
“Bang bang bang bang bang!!!”
A total of 21 old-fashioned white flintlock rifles floating in the air in three rows launched the attack together. The neat sound of volleys and the thick smoke made people seem to see again the classical volleys of the Civilized Alliance in the Middle Ages, that era of total war that was both civilized and barbaric.
When the police outside rushed into the pub, all they saw were the bodies of the gangsters lying on the ground and Sento Isuzu the only one standing.
“What’s going on?”
The first policeman who came in obviously didn’t understand the situation.
“That girl! Stand still!”
The second policeman saw the flintlock in Qian Dou’s hand. Although he didn’t know what she meant by holding such an old-fashioned long-barreled musket, he stopped her first.
“Mr. Policeman, you are late.”
Qiandou’s voice remained indifferent, and he didn’t care that the policeman opposite him had pulled out a gun and pointed it at him.
The law regarding police guns has been changed in recent days. In the event of a homicide, all officers are allowed to carry pistols by default. Although not everyone can get the latest Smith & Wesson M37, holding an old-fashioned Nambu M60 pistol is always better than using a baton or being bare-handed.
“I’ll say it again! Girls over there! Put down your weapons! Put your hands up!”
Busujima Miyu did not stay in the Metropolitan Police Department today. Instead, she was driving around the streets. Although she had been appointed to a new position, the new department hasn’t even set up its office yet. In addition, there are no new clues about the Snow Girl incident, so she is in a semi-vacation state.
Inspector Megure also told her to go out more often and claimed that he believed in Busujima’s luck, after all, it was she who met the Snow Girl last time.
It turns out that there are people who believe in metaphysics everywhere.
So when the police reported a murder case, Busujima was already rushing to the crime scene, and he was only two minutes slower than the leading police officers from Kita-Senju Police Station.
She naturally saw Chito Isuzu put down his weapon, and then she couldn’t take her eyes off him.
The white flintlock rifle fell toward the ground due to gravity after leaving Qiandou’s grasp, but it began to emit starlight less than halfway down, and then disappeared in front of everyone’s eyes.
“What is this? Is this a magic trick? Raise your hands!”
Obviously, the policemen in the front row were also very frightened, and their shouts to the other party to raise their hands and surrender were trembling.
“I beg your pardon.”
In response to the police’s shouting, Chito Isuzu just responded faintly.
Chapter 31 Hypocritical Conversation (Old Version)
Although Sento Isuzu had no intention of attacking the police, she also had no intention of surrendering.
So both sides suddenly came to a standstill.
Staring at the place where the flintlock gun disappeared, Busujima Miyu took a deep breath. What happened to this era? The legendary monsters such as fishmen and snow women appeared, and it was not enough. Now what? A superpower?
Putting aside his messy thoughts, Busujima calmed himself down a little, then walked to the front of the policemen.
“Excuse me Miss…”
“Chito, Chito Isuzu.”
He still looked very indifferent, but judging from his attitude, he had no intention of fighting.
“Then Miss Qiandou, may I ask…”
“Half-human.”
The pretty girl gave a straightforward answer, with no intention of hiding anything.
“Hiss! Qiandou, Miss, you are…”
He obviously hesitated about the words, but asked anyway.
“16.”
He looks unexpectedly young. Aren’t half-human monsters usually dozens or even hundreds of years old?
“16 years old!”
As if she had seen through Busujima’s thoughts, Sento Isuzu emphasized it in a heavy voice.
“I’m so sorry, where are you from, young lady?”
“Gancheng, ah, no, Sakura Country Yokohama-kyo.”
Isuzu, who almost said the wrong thing, immediately changed his words.
“So the young lady also lives here.”
Busujima quickly agreed in an attempt to get closer to her. At the same time, he secretly remembered the two words “Gancheng” that Isuzu had said before, and decided to go back and check it out.
“So what’s going on today, miss?”
Seeing that the other party was arrogant but did not show any impatience, Busujima quickly asked the next question.
“Take care of the trash.”
He also pointed at the corpse on the ground.
As expected, these monsters are all so careless about human life. At this time, Dudao did not know the identity of these people on the ground, but only made a judgment based on the stereotypes of monsters recorded in legends. But he said something else.
“I don’t know how these civilians offended the young lady. Could you please explain it to me?”
“Civilians? Oh, gangsters don’t hold official positions, so it’s not wrong to say they are civilians.”
“Gangster?”
“Yeah, these are gangsters.”
Isuzu suddenly started talking more. At the same time, far away in the room of the high-ranking gangster to which Zeyue belonged and in Zeyue’s rental house, Uchiha Sasuke and Kuroba Kaito were quickly checking various pieces of evidence.
“This Zeyue.”
While listening to the information coming from her mind, Sento Isuzu pointed at the half-headed corpse on the ground:
“He did murder, kidnapping, fraud, intimidation, loan sharking, everything. Four people died directly at his hands, 13 people were killed indirectly, and nine people were forced to commit suicide. And that’s not counting the people who were left alive but heavily in debt by him.”
“And then the one next to it.”
Isuzu pointed to another body that had been shot with a musket:
“Abduction, fraud, intimidation, incitement of minors…”
“And then this.”
Isuzu pointed at a body next to the private room of the izakaya:
“Abduction, intimidation, illegal possession of firearms…”
“So is the owner of this izakaya.”
Isuzu pointed at the body lying on the bar:
“Assisted in concealing contraband, falsified and destroyed evidence, disrupted searches…”
“but……”
Listening to Sento Isuzu recounting all the crimes committed by the gangster corpses on the ground, he stopped himself from saying that he would hand the criminals over to the court as he had done before.
“Thank you so much, Miss Isuzu. This is really getting rid of harm for the people!”
Busujima Miyu bowed to Sento Isuzu.
“Thank you so much!”
The policemen behind him also bowed immediately. Since the superiors in the Metropolitan Police Department have done so, why shouldn’t you, a small patrolman, follow suit?
“It’s nothing, just a little help.”
Isuzu didn’t take their politeness to heart.
The information about the Kitasenju Izakaya murder case was placed on the desk of the Superintendent General less than 10 minutes after Busujima Miyu arrived at the scene. The information about Sento Isuzu was also being collected quickly. The attraction of a newly emerged extraordinary creature to the top brass exceeded everything at the moment.
The conversation between Busujima Miyu and Chito Isuzu was also recorded by the police officers in the rear using the high-definition equipment they had just brought in. The Metropolitan Police Department’s conference room was once again filled with bigwigs from the police, government, and military circles.
As a gesture of goodwill, the police force in the entire Adachi district has begun to be mobilized, and the gang that Zeyue mentioned by Isuzu belongs to is the best gift.
“Miss Qiandou, what are your plans next?”
Having received instructions from his superiors, Dudao began to test the waters.
“I’ll probably go find my next target. We’ll never finish killing all these disgusting kidnappers.”
“Then Miss Qiandou, have you ever considered joining the police? That way it will be easier for you to catch those guys you hate.”
“No!”
The extremely quick answer made Busujima and the other bigwigs behind the camera, who had originally wanted to use Isuzu’s hatred of criminals to win her over, panic.
The other party also seems to have some prejudice against the police, which is not good news.
Hearing the voice in his headphones urging him to make amends quickly, Busudao could only choose to change the subject temporarily.
“Miss Qiandou, is there anything you like to do on a daily basis?”
It was a very abrupt transition. Coming from the action team, Busujima was really not very good at this kind of thing.
“Take a bath.”
He actually gave a very serious answer! It seems that the other party doesn’t hate the police too much, and there is still a chance to save him. Busujima felt very lucky.
“Ms. Qiandou really likes taking baths?”
“Yes, at least three times a day, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable.”
My god, is this not human? Although I love cleanliness very much, I am afraid that if I take a bath three times a day, my skin will peel off a long time ago.
“It seems that Miss Qiandou really likes taking baths.”
Dudao had no choice but to continue the awkward conversation while cursing in his mind why the negotiation experts hadn’t arrived yet.
“Yes, I like it very much. I have always wanted a room with a huge bathroom.”
Emphasizing her own preferences, Isuzu casually expressed her little wish.
What is an opportunity? This is an opportunity! A real opportunity!!!
The big guys who were far away in the conference room of the Metropolitan Police Department instantly became excited. They were not afraid of these extraordinary people making demands, but they were afraid that they would not make demands, otherwise you would not even have a chance to get close!
Isn’t it just a huge bathroom? As long as you are willing to join the official team, you can build a bathhouse as big as a lake!
“Ms. Qiandou, we can help you with this!”
Busujima Miyu also became excited.
“real?”
“real!”
Chapter 32: Each Takes What He Needs (Old Version)
The top floor room of a luxury apartment in Chiyoda area, the most central area of ​​Yokohama, was vacated immediately.
This duplex house, which occupies the entire top floor of the apartment and has a total indoor area of ​​1,500 square meters, was originally one of the residences of a wealthy businessman. After receiving the request of the congressman he supported, he contributed it without hesitation just to show his favor to Chito Isuzu.
Driven by money, the construction team is working overnight to renovate a very large bathroom. This is Isuzu’s most basic requirement. As for the noise from the construction, the other guests who have been secretly informed dare not complain at all.
After taking Isuzu around for half a day under the pretext of looking at houses, Busujima had become familiar with her. At least Isuzu no longer looked at her in such an arrogant manner. In the living room of this apartment, she took the opportunity to once again express her wish for Chito to join the police.
“I don’t have a good impression of the police.”
“Can I ask why?”
“Corruption, collusion between insiders and outsiders, using the so-called corporate management fees handed over by the mafia to turn a blind eye to some garbage.”
I guess this is the reason. The gang management method of Sakura Country is destined to lead to such a situation. This is also one of the most deep-rooted problems in Sakura Country.
When the underworld industry brings in a large amount of gray income to enrich the wallets of the bigwigs at the top, the suffering of the people at the bottom becomes less important.
“They are just a few bad apples. Most police officers will uphold justice.”
Busujima said something that he himself did not believe.
“I’ve seen the ugly faces of loan sharks, those guys who are willing to label people from head to toe and sell them clean, and the police have never come to control them.”
“The target should have encountered vicious loan sharking situations.”
A psychologist far away in the Metropolitan Police Department said.
The police bug and hidden cameras on Busujima were working faithfully, and the communication with Isuzu was naturally broadcast live in front of the top management.
The psychological model has been established, and dozens of psychological experts are analyzing all of Chito Isuzu’s thoughts from various angles, including the words, tone, and expression in the conversation.
“The police will launch an operation specifically targeting vicious loan sharks and kidnappers in the near future.”
Following the instructions in the headset, Busujima began to paint a big picture.
Seeing Isuzu’s suspicious look, Busujima Miyu continued to narrate according to the voice of Inspector Megure in the headset.
“This special action was actually proposed last year. Vicious usury can only have a poison-drinking-to-quench-thirst effect on the normal private economy. The long-term and deep-seated harm is far greater than the economic problems caused by short-term emergency situations.”
“In addition, many criminals use various legal or illegal means such as persecution, robbery, and failure to collect to make the victims unable to repay or unable to repay on time, so as to achieve more sinister purposes.”
“So the police have actually been paying attention to it.”
Finally, Busujima said the police never let down their guard.
“Then why wait until now?”
There was a hint of anger in Chito Isuzu’s tone.
“Because several councillors who were bribed by loan sharks have been obstructing this matter. They have all been brought to justice in the previous port smuggling case. So this anti-malicious loan sharking proposal has smoothly entered the proposal process. I believe there will be good news soon.”
Without hesitation, the blame was put on the unlucky guys in the port murloc incident. Game of Thrones is cruel to the end.
“What about those who have been persecuted?”
“The Minister of Civil Affairs will definitely come up with a plan that will satisfy the victims. Please believe us, justice may be late, but it will never be absent!”
“But justice delayed is justice denied.”
Xing Wang, who was sitting quietly in the training ground, slowly closed his eyes.
“In that case, let me observe first.”
Isuzu, who was beside Busujima, had a different response.
The branch of friendship has been extended, it depends on whether the other party is willing to grab it.
“Of course, please come and supervise us.”
Busujima’s remarks directly placed Isuzu in a supervisory position, as if the person opposite was already her superior.
Both parties were quite satisfied with this contact.
Although Sento Isuzu did not openly admit to joining the official team, as long as the established facts are established, it will slowly and imperceptibly influence the other party. And the other party’s ability is really excellent.
Magic Gun – Steinberger.
This is Sento Isuzu’s magical weapon, the old white flintlock rifle.
A maximum of 50 guns can be summoned at the same time, and the power and bullets can be adjusted by yourself: from rubber bullets, paint bullets and other training bullets, to tranquilizer bullets, tear gas bullets and other non-lethal bullets, to armor-piercing bullets, explosive bullets and other powerful lethal bullets. This magic gun can be adjusted freely.
Especially since Sento Isuzu could also make the legendary magic-breaking bullet, this made the official personnel overjoyed.
As for Sento Isuzu herself, apart from stating that she was half-human, she clearly refused to disclose the rest of the details.
The authorities did not dare to force the question, but judging from the information that she took a bath at least three times a day and that she could move freely in the water, she should be a hybrid of some kind of water monster.
In addition to obtaining a super property that can almost buy half of the originally dilapidated Gancheng Radiant Paradise, Sento Isuzu is also listed in the newly established Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section, enjoying the treatment of a chief police officer and an annual salary of 11 million Sakura coins.
At the same time, based on the analysis of Isuzu’s personality, she was given additional authority to monitor the Social Countermeasures Division, the Financial Crimes Division, and other departments related to loan sharking.
The first eye of Baidao was a phased success, and Xing Wang breathed a sigh of relief.
Although he had sensed the official pursuit of the extraordinary before, Xing Wang really didn’t expect that it would be so easy for Isuzu to successfully enter the police force.
Some of the originally planned arrangements and performances were completely wasted, but Xing Wang would not do anything superfluous. It is better to waste something than to mess it up.
“Ah la la, the host’s first step of arrangement has been successfully completed. This is really cause for celebration.”
This system girl with the personality of a Kurumi definitely needs to be taught a lesson. Xing Wang began his daily routine of rubbing the system girl’s face.
“It’s just the beginning. What’s there to be happy about so early in the morning?”
“Of course you should be happy. Or rather, you should be happy about every successful step, dear host.”
“Compared to that, I’d still be happier if I pinched your face.”
“Ah la la, host, as long as you like it.”
Mariel and Uchiha Sasuke stood loyally outside the room, listening to the daily laughter and playfulness inside. While sighing at the great peace, they also thought of Xing Wang’s arrangements on the other side.
Chapter 33 Intelligence Exploration (Old Version)
Kuroba Kaito is a young man with very upright thoughts.
If the name Kuroba Kaito is not familiar, then what about Kaito Kidd?
As a super popular character in “Magic Kaito” and “Detective Conan”, this second-year student at Ekoda High School has extraordinary dexterity and mobility, and is unmatched in reconnaissance, disguise, and intelligence gathering.
In terms of ability alone, it is not inferior to other characters under Xing Wang, but it has no special abilities and is not a mysterious creature, so it can only be an awkward white card.
But the so-called normal BUFF that comes with the scientific world is already more terrifying than some low-magic worlds.
Although this thief from the Conan world always makes the police itchy, he always has his own set of very upright standards:
He would return jewelry that did not belong to him, he would expose the scammers who forged cultural relics, he would return some lost treasures to their original owners, and he would stand up and fight criminals in some cases.
Therefore, although he is capable of doing undercover gangster missions, he is not very good at it because he will not do those evil things like real gangsters.
As a result, Kuroba Kaito could only disguise himself one way and then another to gather information, while also being careful not to arouse suspicion.
However, considering that Xing Wang is also collecting information by casting a wide net and not specifically targeting any one gang, there is no problem with such frequent disguises except that it makes him a little tired.
Shaking his head and carefully checking his clothes and appearance, Kuroba Kaito disguised himself as a gangster again and walked into an izakaya, which was one of the places he often kept an eye on at night.
The small izakaya is always one of the best places to get information. The drunken hooligans will always shout loudly about their so-called great achievements in the underworld, and as a result, they will intentionally or unintentionally reveal some of the gang’s secrets to Kuroba Kaito.
“Remember the woman in red? She was the one who went to the west church every night.”
“I know, but I haven’t seen him in the past few days. Could he have gone to some place?”
The thoughts of the lower-class thugs are always so low-level, and the topics they talk about are mostly money, fighting, and women.
“What are you trying to do? She seems to be from the police. Someone saw her at the Metropolitan Police Department.”
It seems that the underworld’s spy in the police has seen Chito, which means that there is a traitor among those who have seen her. Kuroba Kaito silently passed this message to Isuzu who was still in the Metropolitan Police Department.
“No wonder. I was wondering why the Shuizou Group was suddenly wiped out by the police. It seems that they were lured by this woman.”
“Fortunately, our team didn’t do it. Those people who had the idea would probably be criticized by the team leader.”
“We can’t help it. The Shuizou group is mainly engaged in kidnapping and human trafficking. It’s normal for them to fall for this woman. Did anyone escape?”
“Yes, Abe and Fukuda ran away, and they took some evidence with them.”
“How do you know?”
“I saw Fukuda in Sanchome this afternoon. It seemed that he was hiding in the home of a person he had a handle on.”
Another piece of information, Kuroba Kaito recorded it quickly.
“Those policemen are such losers. They don’t even investigate the people who borrowed money from loan sharks in the Shuizou Group.”
“Maybe they thought that loan sharks wouldn’t take in the guys who harmed them.”
As they spoke, the two thugs started drinking again.
Seeing that there was nothing else to find out, Kuroba Kaito started to head towards the next location. At the same time, he also considered whether he should go to Sanchome to take a look.
“I heard that the Metropolitan Police Department is undergoing a cleanup recently?”
“Yes, and the leaders of the Social Countermeasures Section, which is specifically targeting this, were in a meeting last night.”
The thugs in the second izakaya were discussing another topic, which made Kuroba Kaito secretly happy.
This was one of the reasons why he had to keep changing locations. The information he could collect by staying in one place was very limited, but since there was really no one to help him, he could only keep running.
“Hiss, didn’t they catch the smuggling gang earlier?”
“The tide has changed. Didn’t the Shuizou Group have bad luck a few days ago?”
“If you ask me, the Shuizou Group is pretty cautious. They used to lend money at high interest rates to people who lived alone, because they were afraid that someone with a large family might show up as a fool.”
“It’s easier to deal with one person.”
This information seems to be helpful in tracking down the two thugs who escaped. I’ll write it down first.
After sitting for a long time, seeing that there was no new information, Kuroba Kaito continued to move on to the next location, which was an izakaya at the junction of 2-chome and 3-chome.
Just like a normal meal, Kuroba Kaito ordered himself a small snack that would not take up too much space in his stomach.
“Boss, how’s business these two days?”
Unlike the previous two izakayas, the gangsters in this izakaya were chatting with the owner of the izakaya.
“Brother, haven’t you paid this month’s protection fee?”
“I know, we’re just chatting casually. Don’t worry, our group doesn’t do the kind of thing that collects two-wheelers.”
This is also one of the sources of income for the underworld. Businesses within the underworld’s sphere of influence have to pay them a protection fee every month, which is euphemistically called a public security maintenance fee. If they don’t pay, there will be constant stream of gangsters coming to cause trouble. After all, you didn’t pay for the security, so you deserve it if someone causes trouble.
When the business in the store is too good, some gangsters will even start buying two-wheeled vehicles.
Seeing the other party say this, the shop owner also relaxed a little:
“Business is actually okay, but Kazuko took a day off the past two days, so I’m a little overwhelmed.”
“That waitress? No wonder I didn’t see her today.”
“She called and said two distant relatives came to visit her in Yokohama-kyo and wanted to stay at her house for a few days. So she couldn’t come.”
“She is already over 30 years old. I heard that she had to borrow money to treat her leg injury two months ago. No wonder she asked for a few days off when someone from her hometown came. I guess she is trying to find a way to ask for some help from her hometown.”
“Yes, as far as I can remember, she has lived alone in the shabby rental house in Building 17 for almost 10 years. This is the first time a relative has come to visit her.”
“These days, even people back home may not lend you money.”
The gangster sighed and continued drinking.
The information here doesn’t sound like it has anything to do with the underworld, but Kuroba Kaito is a thoughtful person.
Combining the series of clues including the gangster who escaped, the black accounts he took away, the loan policy that only lends money to people living alone, the waiter who borrowed money, and the sudden relative, the two gangsters who escaped are most likely hiding in the home of this waitress named Kazuko.
In line with his original intention of being brave and righteous, Kuroba Kaito decided to take a look.
“Boss, check out!”
Chapter 34 Don’t Let Any One Go (Old Version)
After leaving the pub, Kuroba Kaito immediately moved towards the inner part of the Sanchome district and shared all the information at the same time.
Mary said that she would not participate in any action. As a full-time maid, she only needed to take care of Xing Wang’s daily life.
Uchiha Sasuke expressed his willingness to come and help, and the ninja could arrive quickly on foot.
Chito Isuzu also wanted to help, but she was in the Metropolitan Police Department and had to think of a good excuse to get away.
Xing Wang doesn’t like to command his clones coldly like machines, so apart from issuing general orders and a few special situations, he usually lets his clones use their own personalities to carry out activities.
This creates a scene where several clones share intelligence in the system network.
“Isuzu, you’d better not go. Just wait for the news. Kaito can handle these two thugs by himself, let alone Sasuke.”
Xing Wang called Isuzu in his mind and asked her to continue to play her role in the Metropolitan Police Department. At the same time, he asked Sasuke to go over just in case.
The building No. 17 mentioned by the boss is located two streets behind the izakaya. It is a three-story studio apartment-style rental house, estimated to be nearly 80 years old. The whole building is in tatters, with broken glass and residents’ garbage everywhere, and a stench of rotting food.
Kuroba Kaito pretended to be drunk and lost while secretly looking at the windows of the house, hoping to see some clues.
“Kaito, I found the records of the two escaped guys in the Metropolitan Police Department’s archives. I’ll share their appearance with you.”
Although he couldn’t come to help in person, Isuzu, who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, still provided assistance in this way.
“Thanks. That’s a big help.”
Kaito replied in his head.
A thin man with a hooked nose and a sturdy man with a scar on his face. After noting down the information of the two thugs, Kuroba Kaito continued his investigation with his superb eyesight.
Looking in from the window of the rental house, the room is only 8 square meters in size. It can be said that except for the separate bathroom, the rest of the interior space of the room is completely visible.
“Room 1 on the first floor, a utility room, no one. Room 2 on the first floor, a hip-hop guy. Room 3 on the first floor, an empty room, no one. Room 4 on the first floor, an old lady…”
Repeating in his mind what he saw in the room, Kaito continued to move to find a suitable viewing angle.
“…Room 1 on the 3rd floor, two men drinking, appearance is not the target. Room 2 on the 3rd floor, empty room, no one. Room 3 on the 3rd floor, a man with a scar on the left side of his face, one of the targets! But why is there only one person in the room? Where is the other target? And where is the waitress the boss mentioned?”
Although he saw a target in a room, Kaito was not happy at all. Instead, he had a bad feeling.
“Hey, who are you and what are you staring at that house for?”
A gloomy voice sounded beside Kaito.
“Damn, too focused.”
Complaining about his own gaffe in his mind, Kuroba Kaito decisively crushed the capsules hidden in his collar and sleeves. The high-proof liquor in the capsules immediately soaked his shirt outside, and a strong smell of alcohol also emanated at the same time.
“Who the hell are you? What’s wrong with me looking after my own family?!”
Kaito, who looked like a drunk gangster, yelled back in the direction of the gloomy voice.
“Fuck, drunkard.”
The skinny guy in the mask and baseball cap cursed and walked right past Kaito.
“Stop the fucking thing! What did you just say to me? Say it again if you dare!”
Kaito continued to yell and curse in a pretentious manner.
The other party obviously didn’t want to cause any trouble. He pulled his hat and left quickly.
Seeing the thin figure entering Room 3 on the 3rd floor of the rental house, Kaito guessed the identity of that person – it was another escaped gangster from the Mizuzo Group.
“Bingo!”
As expected, the two escaped guys were hiding here, but there was no sign of the waitress Kazuko at all. Kaito felt more and more uneasy, so he had to go and investigate up close himself.
In an instant, he put on makeup and looked like the hip-hop boy on the first floor. Kuroba Kaito’s ability to change anytime and anywhere was so amazing that even Sasuke, who possessed the transformation technique, had to admire it.
Pretending to visit a neighbor, Kuroba Kaito arrived at the door of Room 3 on the 3rd floor without alerting anyone. With a flick of his wrist, a miniature eavesdropping device flew in accurately through the crack of the door.
“Futian, how long are we going to hide here?”
It was a voice I had never heard before; it must be the one with the scar on it.
“We have to endure it for a while at least. I went out to inquire this afternoon and found out that all the brothers in the Shuizou Group have been arrested.”
This is the gloomy voice just now.
It seems that the scarred man is Abe, and the thin man is Fukuda. Having completely confirmed the target, Kuroba Kaito begins to call Sasuke in his mind, while continuing to monitor the conversation between the two in the room.
“I don’t know what happened, but suddenly the police rushed in. Didn’t we just give the money for filial piety?”
“I found out that it was that idiot Ze Yue who caused the trouble.”
“Ze Yue? Didn’t you find out yesterday that he was dead?”
“To be exact, it was the young master who caused it. It was the woman in red that the young master wanted before. It turned out that the woman was a police officer, and then the fool Ze Yue took the bait.”
“Fuck! I was wondering why a woman who dared to walk around like that at night suddenly appeared in Adachi District. These greedy policemen just think that the tribute money is not enough and they want to go fishing!”
“What can we do? What else can we do except run away? If I hadn’t grabbed a copy of the account, we wouldn’t even have a place to hide!”
Obviously, the days of hiding have made the two gangsters, who used to have a good life, feel resentful.
“How dare you say that? The room we hid in a few days ago was pretty good. If you hadn’t let it slip, we wouldn’t have had to kill that guy and move to another place!”
“That guy is the same. He was scared to death before, but after knowing that the Shuizou Group was wiped out, he suddenly became bold and even called the police to arrest us. Why keep him alive if not kill him?”
It seems that these two guys committed a new murder after escaping, and I don’t know which person living alone encountered such misfortune. Although the loan shark may have some bad problems himself, it is indeed regrettable that he lost his life for this.
“Kaito, I’m here, shall we just go ahead?”
Uchiha Sasuke, who came rushing over, sent a message asking questions, and Xing Wang also said that he was following the situation remotely.
“Go ahead!”
Chapter 35 Black Justice (Old Version)
Sasuke rushed in through the window and subdued the two thugs very quickly, in less than a second.
While Sasuke was tying up the two unconscious people, Kaito took a quick look around the room.
A rental house where a very poor single woman lives. The closet is filled with sleeping bedding and clothes. There are no large furniture in the room. The only two private electrical appliances are a second-hand TV and a floor fan.
There was nothing in the refrigerator in the room, probably eaten by the two thugs.
The whole room except the bathroom looked a little dirty.
“There was no one in the bathroom or the closet. Based on what I just heard, Ms. Hezi is probably dead.”
It is impossible for the two fugitives to let Kazuko go out alone as the risk of exposure would be too high. Also, considering that they have already killed a person in order to hide their tracks, there is a high possibility that they will commit another crime for this motive, so Kaito made such a judgment.
“Where is the body?”
Sasuke asked.
“I don’t know yet. Ask those two guys. You know how to torture people, right?”
Instantly transforming himself into a gangster chatting with the owner of a pub, Kaito looked at Sasuke, who nodded and used a transformation technique to transform himself into a gangster.
“Wow!”
The cold water poured on their heads woke the two unconscious fugitives up. They found themselves tied up and two other men dressed like gangsters were standing in front of them. Although they didn’t understand what was going on, it would be a good idea for them to start begging for mercy immediately.
“Brothers, what does this mean?”
“That’s right, big brother! Did we two brothers offend you?”
“Bang!”
The wooden stick hit Abe’s knee directly. Scarface was about to scream in pain when the gangster who looked like a thug covered his mouth:
“Tell me, where is the woman who was originally in this room?”
Seeing the unfriendly look in the eyes of the elder brother in front of them, both of them panicked. Futian, who was not covered by the mouth, immediately said:
“I, we don’t know.”
“It seems that these two brothers need to learn what honesty is.”
The gangster standing in the distance spoke, his voice revealing arrogance and sarcasm.
“Pah, pah, pah!”
The beating was very decisive, and the sensitive pain nerves in the body were quickly sending alarms to the brain. Abe broke out in a cold sweat, but his covered mouth could only make terrified whimpers.
“I, we didn’t know she was your person, big brother.”
Futian, whose mouth was not covered, also had a look of fear on his face.
“So! Where are the people?!”
The vicious aura became more terrifying.
“Brother, we definitely never touched her.”
The thin man’s voice began to tremble.
Under normal circumstances, two fugitives who had killed people in order to hide would never give in so easily, but Sasuke added the illusion effect of the Sharingan to the questioning. Of course, the two ordinary thugs who had not experienced ninjutsu training could not resist.
“In the empt, empty room next door.”
Hearing this, Kaito immediately got up and went to Room 2 on the 3rd floor next door, but there was nothing inside. There was no sign of anyone living or using either the inner room or the bathroom until he focused his attention on the refrigerator that was installed in every room.
A pair of eyes that were still open were staring at Kaito through the open refrigerator door. The tear marks under the eyes seemed to be complaining about the late rescue, and also seemed to be thanking for the revenge.
“asshole!”
Xing Wang now has two choices: one is to call the police, and the other is to lynch him.
As for letting him go, no one of the clones’ characters would have such a stupid idea.
In order to test the extent to which the clones were influenced by the character’s personality, Xing Wang first asked the four clones to make a choice.
A magical scene happened. Kaito at the scene chose to call the police, while Isuzu at the Metropolitan Police Department chose lynching.
Although Kaito is a thief who walks in the gray area, his goal is always very clear, so he uses non-lethal weapons in all cases. Whether facing unscrupulous businessmen or cold-blooded mercenaries, he has never killed anyone personally. Supporting sending the police is his normal reaction.
As a half-human, Isuzu, although she also believes in not offending others unless they offend me, and usually only uses rubber bullets when using her magic gun, as a professional soldier, she has seen people escape from crimes by taking advantage of various loopholes, and she hates kidnappers and their accomplices, and has even killed people for this reason.
Sasuke, who was used to life and death, and Mary, who had no desires, both expressed their willingness to obey Xing Wang’s wishes, so the final decision was returned to Xing Wang.
Seeing Kuroba Kaito and Sento Isuzu competing with each other in the system network, Xing Wang hesitated.
“Ah la, host, please feel free to make your choice. The character’s personality will only affect the clone’s actions and will never affect the clone’s loyalty to you. So no matter what the host chooses, they will obey completely.”
“Even if Kaito does it?”
“Yes, dear host, as long as it is your decision, even characters who never hurt anyone in the original work will act without hesitation.”
Shaking his head, Xing Wang had no intention of letting Kaito take action.
As a person who loves anime very much, Xing Wang has always tried his best to maintain the original personalities of these anime characters, so he will try his best to give these clones who have become anime characters the greatest freedom of action. Of course, when it is time to show off, or to be a little immature, he will also transform himself and enjoy it.
“Sasuke, I want to project my consciousness over here.”
Xing Wang made his own decision.
Sasuke’s clone’s self-consciousness disappeared immediately, and control of the clone’s body was handed over to Xing Wang without reservation.
Xing Wang transformed into Sasuke while feeling the power of chakra and walked in front of the two murder fugitives:
“Look me in the eyes!”
The Sharingan was activated again, and the gangster’s consciousness was easily pulled into the illusion space.
The two murderers found themselves in a bloody space, and all the victims they had killed and harmed appeared in front of them, with anger and hatred on everyone’s face.
“What’s going on? Where is this place?”
“Aren’t those people dead? What happened?”
The panicked thugs obviously couldn’t understand the current situation. Where was this place? Was it hell?
Xing Wang quietly watched the two murderers being besieged by a large group of people they had once hurt, and watched their souls being completely destroyed by the resentment of those victims.
“Kaito, you can call the police now.”
Chapter 36 Break Time (Old Version)
When the police arrived, all that was left was to collect the bodies.
Kazuko’s body was placed in a safe place. Although she had no family, the block staff and the owner of the izakaya still saw her off for the last time.
The two fugitives were sent directly to the morgue. Their brains had been damaged by the illusion and there was no need to rescue them.
“Ah, aah, how does it feel to do it yourself for the first time?”
“It’s terrible. Although my body has adapted, my mentality still needs to be trained.”
Xing Wang never exaggerates in his evaluation of himself. Self-confidence is a person’s virtue, but arrogance is the original sin.
“But, I will definitely encounter more and even worse guys in the future, so I have to grow up quickly.”
“Compared to the beginning when I would vomit for half the night just by looking at it, now it’s much better. It’s necessary to relax occasionally.”
“Relax?”
“Yes, the extra-large bathroom in Isuzu’s room has been remodeled! Do you want to join us, dear host?”
“puff!”
Deep red blood spurted out from his nose. This was the most serious injury Xing Wang had suffered since he traveled through time. It was a very fatal injury!
“Ahhhh, the host is so cute!”
Xing Wang always thought that he was a pure person, who was free from vulgar tastes, but in front of the System Princess who looked like Tokisaki Kurumi, he once again suffered the most tragic defeat.
The hot springs of Sakura Country are also extremely famous in Ocean Star. The residents of Sakura Country also love hot springs. Regardless of whether they are men or women, in their hearts, soaking in a hot spring and having a drink is the ultimate enjoyment.
Under this premise, and in order to please the only extraordinary being in Sakura Country, the renovation of Isuzu’s room went very smoothly. The giant retractable ceiling and the huge single-phase transparent floor-to-ceiling windows allowed Isuzu to enjoy the infinity hot spring pool on the roof at any time.
Although it is not possible to access a natural hot spring when renovating the bathroom, it is still possible to create an artificial simulated hot spring.
In the hot spring pool, Xing Wang, wearing swimming trunks, was soaking in the large hot spring that was comparable to a swimming pool. He had long wanted to experience the hot springs in the Sakura Country in this world. It was really comfortable to soak in the warm hot spring water.
“Ah, taking a bath like this is really a pleasure!”
Whether for security purposes or to observe the daily lives of non-humans, Chito Isuzu’s big house is a place under close police surveillance.
Although Isuzu had protested, she was not good at speaking and was no match for those eloquent politicians. In addition, Xing Wang’s orders prevented her from really breaking off relations.
Finally, except for private places such as the large bathroom, toilet, and bedroom, other rooms are basically filled with various cameras.
“Ah, ah, dear host, do you need me to rub your back?”
System Ji’s voice came from behind the steam of the hot spring. Xing Wang shuddered and his face turned red instantly.
“No, let’s not do that.”
But it doesn’t sound like he wants to refuse.
“Ah, ha, it’s no problem. Everyone is here.”
“Everyone?”
As soon as he finished speaking, System Princess, Mariel, Ikawa Hiraya, and Sento Isuzu, all wearing swimsuits of various colors, walked out from the hot spring smoke.
“Hahaha, dear host, please don’t get the wrong idea! We are all wearing our swimsuits!”
The black swimsuit suits Tokisaki Kurumi’s image best, and the dark little devil seems to be thinking of playing a prank on the host.
“Master, please maintain good manners in front of a lady!”
The blue swimsuit matched Mariel’s long light blue hair perfectly, and the originally steady maid now looked like an elf in the sea.
“My Lord! Training in self-cultivation is very necessary!”
The white swimsuit blends perfectly with the snow girl’s skin color, and the flawless girl exudes a white aura.
“It’s nothing to look at, right? There are many people wearing this kind of clothes in the outdoor swimming pool.”
The red swimsuit matches Chito Isuzu’s temperament, and cold words cannot hide her passionate heart.
“Oh, heaven!”
After saying this, Xing Wang fainted in shame.
When Xing Wang woke up slowly from his bed in the bedroom, four beautiful girls were surrounding his bed, staring at him motionlessly. This made Xing Wang’s face turn red again involuntarily, but this time, it was out of shame.
“Ah, my dear host, although the wine is good, please don’t drink too much. Although the hot spring is beautiful, please don’t soak in it too long.”
“Master, it was Mary’s fault for not noticing your physical condition.”
“Master, please do not force your body. I hope you will pay attention to this.”
“How did you get into this situation?! You must be more careful next time!”
Facing the accusations from the four beautiful girls, Xing Wang just kept nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, completely lacking the dignity of the host and the aura of his original body.
“Alright, alright, everyone, let the host have a good rest by himself. I’m afraid we can’t let him rest well if we stay here.”
The leading System Princess spoke to the other three people, and then the four of them left the bedroom while chatting.
“Mary, take a break and let the host get some sleep.”
“Miss System Ji, Miss Bingli, Miss Isuzu, would you like something to drink?”
“Cheese smoothie, I can help you make ice cubes.”
“Cucumber juice, aren’t we afraid of being discovered like this? There are cameras in other rooms.”
“Don’t worry, the Idlers Dispersal Card that you thought was useless last time is now useful. You don’t have to worry about the cameras.”
Seeing that the voices of the four people had faded away, Xing Wang lay back on the bed, looked up at the blue Idlers Dispersing Card floating in the air, relaxed his body and recalled his recent experiences.
In about a month, I have adapted to my identity here and taken the first step in this new world. Of course, my power and strength are very small now, but I believe that my potential for growth is unlimited.
“Ah, tomorrow is Monday again, right? We took down another gangster this week, so what should we do next week?”
In the high-end apartments provided by the chaebols, the bedroom decorations designed by famous designers give people a feeling of physical and mental relaxation, the most advanced three-dimensional circulating air system brings a comfortable and pleasant environment, and the specially customized beddings make people obsessed and indulged.
Xing Wang fell asleep again, silently thinking about what to do next week.
Chapter 37: Xing Wang’s Work Experience (Old Version)
After a night of relaxation, Xing Wang went to school in high spirits.
“Xing Jun! Good morning!”
This is the only person in the school who will take the initiative to say hello to Xing Wang.
“Morning, Luze-san.”
Xing Wang actually likes this little rabbit which is becoming more and more adorable, but considering his current complicated situation, it is wise to keep a certain distance for the time being.
“Did Xing-jun have a good time this weekend?”
“Fortunately, we dealt with some large non-combustible garbage and had a comfortable hot spring bath.”
Well, taking a hot spring bath is real, but as for what kind of rubbish it is, Xing Wang won’t tell the truth.
“Cleaning the room? Large garbage is really troublesome.”
Due to its nature as an island country, Sakura Country lacks large-scale garbage disposal sites. If it dumps garbage directly into the sea, the Alliance of Civilizations will come to it with the World Ocean Protection Convention. Therefore, if the residents of Sakura Country discard garbage that exceeds a certain amount or weight every day, they will be charged additional disposal fees.
Therefore, large-scale garbage, which is most likely to exceed the limit, has always been one of the most troublesome problems for the public.
“Yeah, garbage disposal fees are really a headache.”
Hearing that Lu Ze Wen Xiang had obviously misunderstood, Xing Wang immediately followed her words to completely resolve the misunderstanding.
“Is Mr. Xing short of money?”
As soon as she opened her mouth, Luze Fumika realized that she had asked a very stupid question.
“No, it’s just a little troublesome to suddenly pay an unexpected fee.”
“That’s right, Mr. Xing’s lunch boxes are all so good.”
Fortunately, Xing Jun didn’t care about what I just said. The girl thought to herself that she felt she had said something wrong.
The lunch boxes that Mary prepared for him every day were very rich. As for the value of the dishes inside, Xing Wang, who only knew that the lunch boxes were delicious, didn’t really notice.
“Mr. Xing should be the son of some wealthy family.”
Thinking of her family background, Luze Wenxiang suddenly began to feel inferior: I hope Xing Jun doesn’t think of me as the kind of girl who approaches him for money.
“No, um, it’s just that I’m usually a bit greedy, and I’ve actually been working part-time to pay for my lunch.”
Seeing Luze’s expression, Xing Wang could only start to deceive her.
“Really? How about we go to my workplace this afternoon?”
“Well, it’s settled then.”
Lying is like this, one lie needs countless lies to cover it up, so it’s better not to lie.
Xing Wang didn’t expect Lu Ze Wenxiang to be so serious about this matter. He was racking his brains over what to do during the afternoon class.
Fishman Arlong and Ichikawa Bingli were obviously of no help in this matter.
The omnipotent Sasuke is no use this time.
Going to work as a police assistant for Sento Isuzu? You think you’re not high-profile enough, right?
Kuroba Kaito could set up a street magic show on his own, but if he really did perform street magic, the patrolmen on the street could arrest him for obstructing traffic!
Oh, Mariel! This time it all depends on her!
“Welcome, miss.”
The perfect maid etiquette completely shocked Luze Fumika, who was seeing a truly professional maid for the first time.
Perhaps it was a natural ability of girls, but after seeing Mariel, Luze Fumika showed a completely different state, and her body was tightly pressed against Xing Wang.
“Deacon Xing Wang, please go change your clothes first.”
“Okay, Head Maid Mary.”
This was the idea that Xing Wang came up with after spending an entire afternoon thinking about it. He disguised himself as a butler in a wealthy family’s courtyard, and with Mariel’s help, it should be no problem to fool Luze Fumika.
As for that luxurious courtyard, isn’t your own home a ready-made courtyard?
Mary, who had already received the information, naturally fully cooperated with Xing Wang’s actions.
Mary was very happy at this moment.
As a non-combatant, Mary had no other role except taking care of Xing Wang’s daily life. This time, Xing Wang specifically asked Mary to cooperate with the operation. Although it was just a small matter to fool her classmates, Mary still felt that this was the first time she was useful to Xing Wang in matters outside of her job.
“Ms. Luze, please take a seat.”
Guiding the uneasy Luze Fumika to the living room, Mary fully demonstrated the sophistication and competence of a full-time maid.
“Thank you.”
After leaving Xing Wang and with the strong pressure from Mariel, Luze Fumika instantly turned back into the weak little girl she was.
“Would you like something to drink?”
“Black tea is fine.”
The momentum has been completely suppressed.
“Ms. Luze.”
“Please be careful, the tea is still hot.”
“Yes! Ah! Ah! Wuuwuwu.”
On the other side of the room, Xing Wang, who had left on the pretext of changing clothes, was watching the interaction between the two women through Mary’s perspective. There was nothing he could do because Lu Ze Wenxiang’s weak look was too cute, so he couldn’t help but let Mary “bully” her a bit.
“Ah, this is the girl who made you and the Zetai group fight against each other, right?”
“System Ji, why are you out again? I told you to hide while Luze-san is at home.”
“I have followed your orders, Master. Even if I walk in front of Miss Luze now, she won’t be able to see me at all.”
“Anyway, don’t look at it anymore.”
“So that the host can continue to bully little girls? Hehe, I never thought that such a shy host would have such a bad taste.”
“I told you to hide!”
After fooling around with System Ji for a while, Xing Wang pretended to change his clothes and returned to Luze Wenxiang.
“Xing Jun, so handsome.”
After Xing Wang came back, Lu Ze Wenxiang’s eyes never left him.
The handsome figure in shiny black leather shoes looked like a nobleman described in ancient poems. A set of straight and close-fitting black butler’s suit matched Xing Wang’s tall figure in the eyes of the Sakura people.
His tall and handsome figure made it impossible for this literary girl in love to take her eyes off him.
“Zero-san.”
Xing Wang’s voice was like a soul-sucking chain. Ze Lu Wen Xiang felt that her heart was about to stop beating and her whole body was in a daze.
“Ah, Mr. Xing, just call me Wenxiang.”
“Okay, Fumika.”
The sound is more magnetic and charming.
Calm down, Wenxiang, show some reserve! The girl, blushing, squirmed restlessly on the sofa.
Xing Wang’s wooden characteristics came into play again. He moved closer to Ze Lu Wenxiang, stretched out his left hand and placed it on the forehead of the girl in front of him.
“Wenxiang? Your face is so red! Are you feeling unwell?”
Chapter 38 At Home (Old Version)
“Xing Jun, so close.”
A soft voice came from the mouth of the little rabbit curled up on the sofa, and the dull brain didn’t realize the real reason why the other person was blushing.
“Deacon Xing Wang, leave this young lady to me.” Mary spoke up from the side.
Hearing the head maid’s words helping her out of her embarrassment, Luze Fumika quickly nodded. Since she really didn’t know how to deal with the situation, running away was a good option.
“Okay.” Xing Wang took back his hand that was on Ze Lu Wenxiang’s forehead and stood aside.
“Ms. Luze, please follow me.”
“Okay, okay.”
Seeing Mary taking Wenxiang away as if she had lost her soul, Xing Wang began to scratch his hair in an unruly manner.
Compared to this butler’s uniform that shows elegance, Xing Wang prefers loose and casual everyday clothes. If he didn’t have to act in front of Wen Xiang, he would have wanted to pull his hair out.
“Ahh, I should have known not to play the role of a butler.”
“Hehe, any choice has to pay a certain price, even if it’s such a small matter, dear host.”
“Are you reminding me?”
Xing Wang stopped pulling his hair.
“I dare not, but the host is so smart in this regard. I believe that the host will be able to make the best decision when faced with some choices in the future.”
“Just think of it as a compliment.”
Luze Fumika was taken to the guest room, and her heart was beating wildly.
The last time I had such direct contact with Xing Wang was in the school’s disciplinary office. However, the situation was different from that time. At that time, I couldn’t even speak properly to Xing Jun. Now I can have lunch with Xing Jun normally. Think about it, it has been a month.
“Ms. Luze, please feel free to use it.”
“Is it really possible?”
Looking at the guest room which was countless times better than her own, Wenxiang seemed a little uneasy.
“Of course, the head of the family already knows about you and Deacon Xing Wang, and she also asked me to entertain you well.”
“I’m so sorry, may I ask who the head of the family is?”
“The owner of the house is traveling and will not be back in the near future. Please don’t worry.”
Seeing that Zelu Fumika had said nothing more, Mari added:
“Please treat it like your own home and rest well. I will let you know when it’s time for dinner.”
With that, Mary bowed again and left the room.
Although the guest room supplies in Xingwang’s courtyard are not as good as the custom-made ones in Isuzu’s mansion, it also allows Wenxiang, who comes from a poor family environment, to experience the enjoyment of the rich:
The brand new high-end mattress is much more comfortable than the old tatami at home, and the white down pillow makes the head and neck more relaxed than the buckwheat core pillow that Wenxiang usually uses.
“So Mr. Xing works in such a wealthy place. Hmm, this pillow is so soft and comfortable.”
The originally quiet girl tried the large pillow at the head of the bed in the guest room, which was almost as tall as herself, and became completely addicted to it.
“Hoo, hoo.”
After a while, Wenxiang, who went from extremely nervous to extremely relaxed, fell asleep.
After noticing that Wen Xiang had fallen asleep, Xing Wang began to sort out some of the information he had obtained this morning.
Sento Isuzu continues to collect new information in the Metropolitan Police Department under the pretext of cracking down on the traitor.
Some of the non-corrupted police officers who were his peers and subordinates expressed their support for Isuzu’s positive work performance. In addition, most of the people Isuzu arrested were grassroots personnel, and the interests of the deep-level bosses were not affected, so the top management also adopted a tacit attitude.
Kuroba Kaito also continued to act as a gangster, mingle with various gangs.
After the fish-man incident and the demise of the Zetai Group and the Mizuzo Group, the underworld has shown signs of restraining itself recently. However, there is less intelligence during the day, so we have to wait until the underworld becomes more active at night to see if there is any new intelligence.
Uchiha Sasuke brought a noteworthy message from the port office:
A cargo ship from the Southwest mainland that was supposed to arrive last week was affected by the typhoon and will arrive in port next week. Combined with the previous intelligence from the Black Bomb Group, reconnaissance will be needed at that time.
“No wonder there’s been no news about the Black Bomb Group recently. It could be that the pirates’ weapons delivery has been delayed.”
After seeing this information, Xing Wang thought of Alice Fei’er again. After receiving the basic magic skills, this silver-haired nun in the church secretly practiced every night and had become somewhat proficient in controlling the Bird of Light.
“Not enough. Training is no match for actual combat. How about using illusion at night?”
Xing Wang muttered to himself and began to think about how to improve Alice’s ability. Even if it was a misjudgment, it didn’t matter that this fleet was not a pirate transaction. The more proficient Alice was in controlling her abilities, the more prepared Xing Wang would be.
It is easy for people to forget the time when they are concentrating on doing things. After most of the intelligence for today was processed, Xing Wang remembered the little guest in the guest room, and it was almost 7 o’clock in the evening.
“Oh no, it’s already this late.”
“Don’t worry, Master. Dinner is ready and Miss Luze hasn’t woken up yet.”
“Then I, ah, no, you go wake her up, I’ll go to the restaurant and wait for you.”
“Yes, sir.”
Maybe it was because she didn’t get enough rest after working yesterday, or maybe it was because she had never encountered such a comfortable bed before, Luze Fumika had a good dream.
She dreamed that she was lying on a wide lawn, breathing the fresh morning air, completely free from the fatigue of working and the financial pressure at home.
There was a very familiar figure sitting next to me, and that silent, calm and handsome face was slowly approaching me…
“Ms. Zelu!”
Being awakened from her sweet dream, Luze Fumika felt her cheeks burning. Not only did she fall asleep outside, but she also had such a dream.
“Ms. Zelu, dinner is ready.”
Mariel’s voice sounded again.
“Thank you very much.”
Rarity, the anxious little bunny, just wanted to calm her beating heart.
In the restaurant, Xing Wang was already waiting there. Considering that the head of the family was not there, the seat opposite was empty. Zelu Fumika sat on the left side of the main seat, Mariel sat on the right side, and Xing Wang sat near the door.
After transforming, Sasuke, who had become a chef, began to serve the dishes: tender veal steak, fragrant grilled fish, prawns with various sauces, fresh lettuce and corn salad, and cheesecake after the meal.
“This, this is too rich!”
Wenxiang was completely amazed by the delicious food in front of her and didn’t dare to touch the tableware.
“Deacon Xing Wang is highly regarded by the master here, so when his friends come to visit, the master requires that they be treated as VIPs of the family.”
In response to Zelu Fumika’s frightened expression, Mary gave a reasonable explanation.
“Please enjoy your meal.”
Chapter 39: Night Road Observations (Old Version)
Luze Fumika completely forgot how she had dinner and how she got back home.
All she knew was that as soon as she came back, she hid in her bed and acted like a turtle.
Originally, as it was too late after dinner, in line with the principle of protecting the girl’s safety, Xing Wang sent Wenxiang all the way to her doorstep.
“Wenxiang, see you at school tomorrow.”
“Xing Jun, are you tired from walking? Why don’t you come in and sit for a while before you go on?”
As soon as she said this, Luze Fumika realized that she had just said something shocking to a boy, and her whole body turned red like a steamed duck.
Is this a confession? Is this a confirmation of our relationship? What would Xing Jun think? Would he think I was a frivolous girl? With her brain overloaded, Lu Ze Fumika was completely caught up in crazy fantasies.
“No, I still have room cleaning to do, so I’ll go back first.”
Xing Wang’s emotional intelligence was as simple and direct as ever, and he left very decisively, leaving the girl behind in a state of shyness and confusion.
“I, I, have no shame.”
Finally, Luze Fumika, who hid in the quilt to escape reality, gave herself such an evaluation.
“Go take a look around.”
After leaving Wenxiang’s house, Xing Wang did not actually return to Nishi-Yokohama District. He suddenly had the idea of ​​going for a stroll.
Transforming into Uchiha Sasuke, and then using Sasuke’s transformation technique to become an ordinary middle-aged office worker, Xing Wang strolled on the streets of the Shinagawa District Night Market.
Yokohama-kyo at night is another world.
The office building that was noisy and busy during the day has become silent: only a few office workers who are working overtime are still struggling to survive.
The bars and nightclubs that were closed during the day were now bustling with people: members relaxing after get off work, friends gathering together, department team building, all kinds of people started a new life under the bright lights of the night market.
“Foolish minister, he keeps making random requests all day long!”
“The assistant is also an idiot. Apart from being able to curry favor with the boss, he can’t even print a document properly!”
These are some office workers gathered together to complain. It seems that there are bosses like this who are secretly scolded by their subordinates in every world.
“I’m so exhausted from carrying wood today. I’d be sorry if I didn’t have a few more drinks.”
“That’s right, that’s right. Thanks to your strength today, we were able to get so much wood by yourself.”
This looks like a group of people working at a construction site, but isn’t this guy really being taken advantage of?
“To the future of the company! Cheers everyone!”
“Dry!”
This is obviously a company doing team-building. Some companies do have unity and cooperation within them.
“Let’s go to the one on the riverbank and have another drink. The wine at Yokoo is like rotten water now.”
“It’s like this just after the change of boss. Who wants to go there to drink? Let’s go!”
There are drunkards who drink at several restaurants in one night, and deaths from drinking are not uncommon in the news.
Walking through the streets, we arrived at the road along the Binjing Canal. Just one street away, the hustle and bustle and tranquility were clearly divided into two parts.
The Binjing Canal is dark and deep at night. The only lights on the river come from the lights of several bridges across the river and the homeless people in the bridge arches below.
The residents under these bridges are both good and bad. They may be honest people who have been deceived, failed investors, self-depraved gangsters, and drug addicts.
Don’t get close to them at night or when there are few people. This is one of the night survival rules for Yokohama residents. After all, you don’t know whether the homeless person opposite you has malicious intentions!
These people at the bottom of the society of Sakura Country rely on small temporary jobs and picking up garbage to make a living every day. Begging in squares or stations is also a source of income, but the large number of patrol police in Yokohama-kyo will not tolerate these guys who destroy the image of Sakura Country in the market.
The value of the dinner at Xing Wang’s house just now could feed a lot of homeless people, but Xing Wang obviously had no intention of being a good person now.
Using the transformation technique again, the middle-aged office worker turned into a bearded wanderer, and Xing Wang began to approach the bridge carefully. The Beggars’ Sect is an important source of intelligence in the novel, and I wonder if these wanderers in reality have any neglected gossip.
“The curfew in Higashi-Yokohama will be lifted soon, so it will be best to get the cardboard boxes there.”
“Many police officers have withdrawn, and some places have been able to sneak in.”
“I want to pick up some of those big plastic bags that are encapsulated to block the wind.”
“Let’s go to the dockyard. It’s accessible there.”
It seems that except for the place where the Snow Girl appeared in Higashi-Yokohama District, the police in other places have begun to evacuate or relax. From another perspective, the gangs focusing on smuggling also have a chance to revive.
“Is there any small construction site that needs temporary workers?”
“No, there are quite a few gangs recruiting people.”
“Don’t go and get yourself killed. Have you forgotten what happened recently? They are definitely looking for someone to take the blame now!”
“It’s better to be in jail than to starve to death. It’s more comfortable than being in jail.”
It is possible to inquire about the news that the gang is recruiting people. This is also the time when Kaito can easily obtain new information in Adachi District – if it is too early, the gangsters will not be drunk yet, and if it is too late, they may pass out.
This news was shared with Kaito who was far away in Adachi Ward. Although the southernmost areas such as Shinagawa and Nishi-Yokohama are far away from the northernmost Adachi Ward, the convenient city transportation does not guarantee that there will be some buried things.
“Many small gangs are indeed recruiting people, but there is no movement from the larger and more established gangs.” This was the message Kaito replied.
The underworld also consumes manpower very quickly. The old-line underworld has a series of loyalty tests before letting you join, but the smaller gangs at the bottom don’t care about that. Frequent armed fights and police arrests mean they can’t replenish their personnel quickly and face the risk of disbanding.
“Among the gangs that are recruiting, are there any that might have connections with us?”
“We have already found two. One is a thief gang based in Shinagawa District with Shinagawa Train Station as its core. Since they have to pass through here, they may cross paths with us, but the probability is low. The other is also a gang based in Shinagawa that mainly burglarizes homes. They have no chance of crossing paths with us, but they may steal from Luze’s house.”
“They are just small shrimps. And the probability is very low. Should we ignore them?” Xing Wang thought for a while and suddenly came up with a good idea.
“Kaito, can you infiltrate that little burglar gang?”
“It’s so simple!”
Chapter 40 The Thief and the Thief (Old Version)
A gang that specializes in theft and has the lowest status in the underworld of Sakura Country.
The Sakura Country’s crackdown on theft is actually much greater than its crackdown on smuggling and kidnapping. Since gangs that can only survive by stealing cannot provide enough benefits for the big guys, they just use it as their daily performance.
Whether in the police or the political circles, every month on the Public Security Day, they would broadcast how many thefts were uncovered and how many thieves were caught in their jurisdiction. But there is always a steady stream of new people joining.
This is the cruel world of capitalism: bankruptcy, inability to make a living, stealing, getting arrested, going to jail, getting out of jail, not being able to find a job, continuing to be unable to make a living, continuing to steal, continuing to be arrested, and continuing to go to jail.
Once you fall into this dark cycle, the life of this Sakura countryman is basically doomed. No formal company will hire a person with a record of numerous thefts, and even temporary workers on the street have to be wary of him stealing materials and reselling them for money.
“Kaito, what’s the situation now?”
“I’ve already joined. These little thieves really have no taste at all.”
In less than 3 days, Kaito found the burglar gang and successfully joined them. It was too easy for the former great thief to infiltrate such a gang of petty thieves, so much so that Kaito even had to deliberately lower his skills.
This gang of thieves never doubted Kaito’s identity:
First, as a small gang without any territory, they must move to another location after a period of time to avoid attracting the police.
Secondly, their personnel turnover is extremely high. Some run away after getting a share of the money, some are caught by the police, and some change gangs. They have no group nature at all.
Third, their burglaries were all committed by ordinary people, and the profits were not high. The police were in no mood to waste precious insiders on such a small gang.
Kaito’s target tonight is an old three-story single-family house. Two thieves who are also new to the gang work with him, and an old gang member is responsible for keeping watch outside.
Kaito easily climbed into the storage room on the top floor along the drainpipe on the roof of the house. His two accomplices were still on the ground, worrying about the drainpipe.
“It’s really embarrassing.”
Not sure if he was talking about the two accomplices or himself, Kaito could only give the two people downstairs a hint to open the door themselves before letting the two guys hide first.
“This should buy some time.”
Xing Wang has never been afraid of any direct confrontation. He has full confidence in the system and the anime characters he has drawn.
But he is not the kind of hot-blooded comic protagonist who rushes forward mindlessly. Since he can strike his enemies in advance, he doesn’t mind using some extraordinary means.
When Sento Isuzu sent the police intelligence on some members of the Black Bullet Unit, Xing Wang thought of taking action in advance.
This action certainly does not mean direct arrest or killing. The Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church where Alice-Fair is located is the final performance venue. All of Xing Wang’s recent actions are just to better decorate that stage.
Similarly, with the abilities of Kaito or Sasuke, even if they sneak directly into the homes of these Black Bullet members, the other party will definitely not react, but this will not achieve the effect of harassment.
However, a targeted harassment plan that is too direct can easily arouse the other party’s vigilance.
This thief’s gang is the best cover.
The members of the Black Bullet Squad may suspect a rival gang or a police spy of stealing intelligence, but they will not suspect ordinary burglary. Kaito can completely return the intelligence intact after reading it.
Xing Wang’s goal was to make the other party think that the information had not been leaked, while at the same time letting the other party be harassed by the low-level thieves.
Seeing the two thieves hiding downstairs waiting for him to open the door, Kaito quickly entered the owner’s bedroom. In the time it took to go downstairs and open the door, Kaito had already searched the room for any hidden items.
“Come on, come in.”
The two thieves downstairs didn’t have to wait long before they saw Kaito open the door from inside the house.
“Brother you are awesome!”
“I had barely hidden myself when you came down to open the door.”
The two rookies had no idea that Kaito had already searched the room, looking enthusiastically at the man they saw as a master.
“Hurry up! There’s no telling when the owner of the house will be back!”
“Okay, okay, I’ll go to the bedroom!”
“I’m going to the living room!”
These two guys were not good at technology, but they were good at stealing. They directly reserved the places where high-value items were most likely to be hidden. However, Kaito, who had seen it before, did not care.
“Then I’ll go to the kitchen or somewhere else and see if there’s any private money or something like that.”
Without arousing the suspicion of the two thugs, Kaito went to the kitchen first: there was nothing in the refrigerator, closet, and water valve room.
“The only thing left is the bathroom. If that doesn’t work, let’s try our luck at the next target.”
With that in mind, Kaito quickly left the kitchen.
Gently lift the water tank cover on the toilet, and as expected, an envelope is stuck to the back of the cover.
“How uncreative! Why do people always like to hide things in places like this?”
Looking at the envelope that was taped shut behind the cover, the former thief wondered how many people he had seen do the same thing.
“There is suspicious intelligence, but we haven’t confirmed whether it is what we want.”
While carefully removing the tape, share the information.
The reappearing Sasuke clone once again stated that he was outside the house and was ready to help at any time.
“Those two noobs are still rummaging through the boxes over there.”
The elegant thief no longer had any desire to complain about those two low-level thieves who had no sense of aesthetics.
“If you want to use illusion to delay time, call me.”
Sasuke also left a sentence and continued to remain silent.
Kaito opened the envelope and took out the document inside with tweezers, then looked at what was written on it.
[Team leader Neiteng, the promised supplies will arrive next week, you are responsible for receiving them.]Following this was a string of coded messages indicating the handover address and quantity of supplies.
After noting down the code words, Kaito placed the document back into the envelope intact. With his extremely deft technique, it was completely impossible to tell that the envelope and the tape on it had ever been opened.
After taping the envelope back to the lid and re-closing the tank, Kaito looked toward the living room again. There, the rookie thief was looking behind the TV.
Seeing the TV smashed to the ground, Kaito covered his face in despair.
“Is this guy a thief or a husky?!”
Chapter 41 The Correct Use of Little Thief (Old Version)
Nateng was very angry tonight.
First, a few days ago, the team forced me to take on a very important material transportation mission. The risk of that mission was quite high, but I couldn’t refuse it.
Afterwards, the mole in the group who was bribed by the police was caught by a female police officer who suddenly appeared. I heard that the woman was the newly appointed chief police officer and was also responsible for the internal issues of the Social Countermeasures Division.
When I was drinking tonight, I encountered a small gang fight. That gang was obviously just recruited cannon fodder, and they almost got involved in the fight. If the team hadn’t asked me to keep a low profile recently, I would have dealt with these weaklings long ago.
After returning home, things got even worse and his house was almost demolished!
Are even burglars so rampant now? !
It wasn’t that Nei Teng hadn’t suspected that someone was trying to steal the group’s intelligence. After all, he was just a nominal manager under the Black Bullet Group’s official industry name, and it would be easy for the rival gangs and the police to find out his identity.
So as soon as I discovered that I had been robbed, I went to check the envelope hidden in the bathroom. The mark I had made was still there, and there was no sign that the tape had been torn.
As for other places, knowing that his identity could be easily exposed, it was impossible for him to put too many things related to the group at home.
The envelope in the bathroom contained all the information, and the contents were coded. To outsiders, it looked like just a formal internal logistics intelligence of a company that needed to be kept secret from financial spies.
From a business perspective, this information is indeed worth keeping hidden.
“Damn you, these damn thieves.”
After dealing with the envelope, Nei Teng directly chose to call the police. It was very normal for gangsters to call the police after encountering thieves in Sakura Country. Before the black and white sides completely broke the paper, the gangsters and the police still maintained a delicate and harmonious relationship.
The police arrived very quickly. The response speed of the regular police in Sakura Country is quite fast.
Because the speed of police response has the most direct impact on news coverage, politicians in the Sakura Country who value votes and support rates have even passed a special bill for this purpose, which has strict regulations on the time from calling the police to the time the police arrive at the scene.
As for the police’s ability to handle cases, that is another matter.
Therefore, the Sakura Country police are often known in Ocean Star for their quick but low efficiency in responding to calls.
“Hello sir, did you call the police to report that your home was robbed?”
“Yes.”
Nai Teng said as he opened the door and looked at the at least 10 policemen in front of him.
The original theft case would certainly not be so complicated, but considering the special identity of the person who reported the case and the noise caused by the thieves, the local police station still reported it to the Shinagawa District Branch, which resulted in the arrival of two police cars filled with search crews.
Since the gangster has chosen to call the police, it would be a waste of the opportunity if we don’t take the opportunity to search his home.
Nai Teng also saw the police’s actions:
Just search it randomly, you stupid cop. Why would I leave any injurious evidence behind when I know what the consequences will be if I call the police?
“Mr. Neten, have you offended anyone?”
Ahhh, it’s begun. These cops shouldn’t think they can get any information about the group from my words.
“A lot. After all, the rental company I work for is more likely to offend some tenants.”
The simplest and most direct rental conflict, the number of suspects for this reason is too large.
“What about recently?”
“No, I’m not responsible for the recent debt collection business.”
Giving false information can easily lead to being charged with perjury, which is even more disadvantageous. The best answer is to know nothing.
“I heard that your company injured several people and disabled one person when collecting bills at a restaurant last week.”
“Nonsense, it was the restaurant chef who threatened us with a kitchen knife first. You can ask the company’s lawyer for details.”
Refute it with confidence and let the police go directly to the lawyer to argue.
While the two policemen were questioning Neteng about the case, other policemen were also checking the scene.
“The thief must have come in through the front door. There are footprints on the porch.”
Looking at the obvious mud marks on the soles of size 37 shoes on the floor, the investigators were speechless.
“Don’t you even have basic shoe polish? What about the door lock?”
“There were signs of vandalism, quite rough.”
Another investigator shook his head at the lock core that was damaged by a screwdriver.
These were all left behind by Kaito afterwards. He did not intend to let the police know his real route of action.
“These thieves are really rookies. There are obvious fingerprints on the bedroom mirror.”
“He’s probably a newbie hired by some thief organization. He was thrown out to take the blame after being discovered.”
The police are also very familiar with this type of gangster tactics for burglary.
“No matter how incompetent you are, you can’t be so exaggerated. I would believe you if you said it was a demolition company!”
Pointing at the wall clock and murals that had been forcibly removed from the wall, the search officer in charge of the bedroom didn’t know what to say.
“The bed was turned upside down, and handprints could be seen in the dust at the bottom of the bed. I guess they thought there would be private money or something in these places.”
A married investigator made this judgment.
“It’s a pity that Mr. Neten is still single. How could he hide his private money in those places?”
The third searcher said as he looked at the empty closet and the clothes scattered all over the floor.
The police search lasted until noon of the next day. After all the police had left, Nei Teng, exhausted both physically and mentally, searched the house again, and then found a safe place to call the leader of the Black Bomb Unit.
“Head, I’m Nei Teng.”
“I heard that your house was robbed last night. What happened?”
“It seems like they were a bunch of rookies who were just recruited by a nearby thief gang. They left a lot of evidence behind. Apart from hiring a housekeeping company to clean up the house, there won’t be much impact.”
“Did you call the police?”
“Yes, isn’t the group going to make a big move recently? The leaders’ meeting the day before yesterday said that if we can avoid using the group’s power during this period, we should not use it.”
“Great. How are the police coping?”
“No problem, there’s nothing left in the house. Now they’re tracking down the thieves’ dens nearby. As for questioning, they won’t know anything.”
“Be careful. You know the consequences if something goes wrong.”
“Of course I understand. The last guy who made a mistake was thrown into the Binjing Canal by me myself!”
“Well, let’s stay in a hotel for the next two days. Ask the finance department to reimburse the expenses.”
“Thank you, boss!”
Chapter 42: Trial of the Angel (Old Version)
In recent days, the Shinagawa District Police Station has been struggling between joy and pain.
The good news is that many gang members’ homes in the area were burglarized or robbed in a demolition-style manner, and the police took the opportunity to obtain a lot of evidence against the gang.
The painful thing is that the safety factor in the jurisdiction has plummeted. Many gangsters with connections have contacted reporters, and the police’s efficiency in handling cases has once again been criticized.
If the police have mixed feelings, then the gangsters whose money was stolen are in great pain. Some gangsters choose to grit their teeth and take the loss, but more gangsters choose to deal with their own information before calling the police.
At the same time, these gangsters who had their stolen money started to track down the small gang that had committed these crimes, but the others also understood the situation and had already moved away.
“Nateng, how did things go the other day?”
“The police and other brothers on the road found the temporary hideout of the small gang, but the people had already fled.”
“So you’re sure this isn’t someone targeting us or stealing intelligence?”
“Yes, although several brothers in the group have been robbed, people from other gangs and even several rival gangs have also been hit.”
“Well, pay more attention these days and tell everyone below.”
“Yes, I will notify the people below immediately.”
The Black Bullet Group has been keeping a low profile these days. Almost no members of the group go to pubs or KTVs, and most of the top leaders stay at home. Of course, Xing Wang knows what they are preparing.
“For the sake of a grand stage for myself, knowing that these gangsters are preparing to do something bad, but letting them go unchecked, am I being too selfish?”
Xing Wang sat in the training room, looking at his reflection in the courtyard pond and talking to himself.
Xing Wang now likes to sit quietly in the training room more and more. The spacious training room and fresh wooden floor allow him to carefully think about his next move in a quiet environment. Occasionally, Mary will come in to change the tea and incense, but most of the time, he is there alone.
“No, dear host, the plan to solve the problem once and for all has been decided. Your temporary endurance is a choice you made in order to stop those evil thoughts later. Isn’t this your own decision?”
“Maybe I can’t be that cold-blooded.”
“Haha, do you want to modify the plan? We will follow your instructions completely.”
The coded information that Xing Wang got was quickly cracked by Kaito. The weapons that the pirates brought this time were all light weapons. Although the number was considerable, the threat was not great.
The key issue is that in this transaction, the Black Bomb Group will provide the five children they had obtained previously as an advance payment of sincerity. This is the direct reason why Xing Wang considered whether to modify the plan and intervene.
Should we fight? How to fight? How to protect the children’s safety? Will it affect the subsequent plans? These are the questions Xing Wang needs to consider.
For this, Xing Wang sat there for a whole afternoon.
Tonight, the Shinagawa Our Lady’s Welfare Home fell silent very early. The children went to bed early, and other priests and nuns returned to their rooms. Sister Alice-Fair wanted to sneak out to practice magic, but her intuition made her return to her bed in the bedroom.
Hearing this familiar voice, Alice almost cried for joy. After the last magical experience, this voice never appeared again. Alice once thought that the angels had completed their mission, but she did not expect that the grace of heaven would shine on her again.
Unlike that adventure, Alice, knowing that this was a call from an angel, completely gave up her resistance and took the initiative to enter Xing Wang’s illusion.
It was still the stone road in the sky made up of huge rocks, and the loving angel Storgo was still quietly floating in the air where he was originally.
“Alice, my child, the first test has arrived.”
“Yes, angel of mercy, Alice-Fair is ready.”
“When the sun and moon have cycled four times, darkness will descend on the deep sea in the east. The hub of commerce will become a gathering place for demons. Ships on the other side will take innocent children to hell. Go and save those children in the name of angels!”
After hearing what Stolgo said, Alice felt a heavy burden on her shoulders, but she did not show any fear or retreat. This was the first test of the angel, and it was also the trial that she, who was chosen by the angel, must face.
“Angel of mercy, can you give more guidance to the devout believers?”
“Hide yourself well. Exposing yourself too early will only attract more direct malice.”
The angel’s prophecy was much clearer than last time, but Alice still hoped to get more accurate guidance. Unfortunately, the kind angel disappeared after leaving only a few words that seemed to ask her not to reveal her identity. At the same time, the surrounding environment began to gradually blur.
“I’m back.”
Sitting up from the bed, Alice, no longer sleepy, prepared to study the prophecy left by the angel of love more carefully.
“The sun and the moon cycle four times. Does this refer to time? Four days later?”
The first sentence of the prophecy is easier to understand.
“Darkness will fall in the deep sea in the east. Which direction is this? Will it be in the sea in the east? Will there be anything in the sea?”
Alice, who had seen the angel, naturally thought of some sea monsters.
“The hub of commerce will become a place for demons to gather. This should be the location, the hub of commerce? Shopping mall? Station? Freight?”
There are too many ambiguities in this, and Alice can’t figure it out for a moment.
“The ships on the other side will take innocent children to hell. This may be what the devil wants to do, sacrificing children?”
The literal meaning is that a child will die because of this, and Alice is very anxious about this.
Alice pondered for a whole night but still could not come up with any result. Finally, she appeared at the morning prayer in the church with dark circles under her eyes.
“Sister Alice, you don’t look very well.”
The nun standing next to her looked at Alice-Fair, who looked a little haggard.
“Thank you for your concern. I really didn’t sleep well last night.”
“Then let me handle the reception today. Some of the things the church ordered should be arriving.”
“today?”
“Yes, didn’t the priest just say that the ship carrying the goods we ordered has landed? You didn’t listen carefully.”
“I’m so sorry, I’m really feeling a bit under the weather today.”
Responding to the other nun’s conversation, Alice suddenly had an idea:
“Did last night’s prophecy refer to the cargo ship in the international port in the east?”
After carefully reviewing the angel’s prophecy in her mind again, Alice finally made a decision:
“Four days from now, let’s go to the harbor.”
Chapter 43 The Power of Angels (Old Version)
This was the first time Alice-Pharrell had left the church at night since arriving in Yokohama-kyo.
The requirements for nuns in the Shinagawa Orphanage are very strict, and the nuns who educate the children in the orphanage often need to receive various additional instructions. Sister Alice is a well-known good girl in the church. Except for the church’s outings, she basically never leaves the house.
Although I have been secretly practicing the magic granted by the angel at night recently, the training was only within the walls of the backyard of the church and I have never left the church.
The first night trip made Alice, who was already nervous about the angel trial, even more nervous. Xing Wang was really a little worried about this somewhat naive nun sister.
Considering that the main purpose of this operation was to rescue the five kidnapped children and let Alice experience actual combat, Xing Wang did not let Isuzu from the Metropolitan Police Department cooperate with the operation. Instead, he asked Sasuke to follow Alice secretly and asked Iikawa Bingli to lurk inside the port area.
The Yokohama-Kyoto International Port area has not stopped its busy business operations in the night. Night shift workers are still sweating for meager wages, transporting overseas goods that they may take years or even decades to buy.
The busiest places are naturally as bright as day, but the port area outside the light is dark. The sparse street lights can only illuminate part of the road. The dimly visible places are most suitable for gray transactions.
“Where’s the stuff?”
Nei Teng from the Black Bomb Team was standing in front of a group of black-skinned foreigners.
“We need to see sincerity first.”
The black man who was in the lead pushed back what Neaten said.
“Bring it up.”
Following Nei Teng’s order, the thugs behind him brought five sacks, put them on the ground and opened them directly.
“There are five little ghosts in total, three girls and two boys, all here.”
Nei Teng pointed at the children who were taken out of the sacks and said that each child had his hands tied, his eyes blindfolded, and was curled up and trembling in fear.
“GOOD, give them the keys.”
The black man said something to the people behind him, then pointed to a red container next to him:
“Everything is in there.”
The huge key was inserted into the keyhole, and the door of the container was slowly pushed open by the gangsters, revealing neatly stacked wooden boxes inside.
“10 boxes of AK47s, 20 in each box. 5 boxes of pistols, 50 in each box. 2 boxes of grenades, 30 in each box. 2 rocket launchers, 30 boxes of bullets. The last box is an extra one for you, although we don’t know if you will use it. There are 50 boxes in total.”
Hearing about such a large amount of arms, many gangsters gasped.
“Calm down. We, the Black Bullet Team, are going to do big things in the future. Why are you so surprised by such a small thing?”
Nai Teng began to shout at the startled thugs.
“Well said, we like dealing with ambitious people.”
The Somali pirates praised Neten’s words: “Those who become depraved and addicted after making a little progress are not qualified to be our partners.”
“Hahaha, please.”
After saying this, Nai Teng gestured to the trembling children.
“Nice stuff. It can be sold for a good price in the Southwest Continent.”
The leading black man said something and prepared to catch one of the children.
Then he discovered that his arm was gone.
“Ah! Ah! Ah!”
Blood spurted out from the severed limb, and the severe pain of losing his arm made the leading black man curl up on the ground and howl.
Silver birds of light flew around the pirates and gangsters. Anyone who approached the child would have his arm cut off instantly by the high-temperature laser.
“Damn, what’s going on?”
“What is that bird in the sky?”
“There are enemies!”
The gangsters were in chaos, but the pirates in Somalia were used to seeing blood, so they picked up their guns and started shooting at the light birds.
The incorporeal bird of light was naturally not afraid of such attacks and still firmly circled the crowd. Many thugs were frightened by this surreal situation and sat down on the ground.
Nai Teng was also very nervous, and the heavy gasps coming from his throat proved that he was also on edge. When he found that the light bird would first attack people close to children, he immediately reacted.
“It’s the imp! The bird is protecting the imp! Just catch the imp!”
When the gangsters heard Nei Teng’s order, they were about to rush towards the child together, but another laser shot from another direction, scaring the gangsters so much that they took several steps back.
“The second one! The second ghost bird!”
“What’s going on tonight? Is it haunted?!”
“Boss, shall we retreat?”
Hearing that all his men were shaken, Nai Teng also wanted to retreat, but the weapons and equipment that the team urgently needed were right in front of him, and he was not going to give up.
“You guys, stay here with me. The rest of you go move the boxes. If those two ghost birds attack you, we will rush over and catch the little ghosts!”
The pirates in Neten and Somane had considered whether to shoot the child directly, but they did not dare to gamble whether shooting would lead to revenge by the light birds. Of course, they all hoped that others would go up and give it a try.
As if it understood the gangsters’ intentions, one of the birds of light approached the gathered children and circled around them, while the other one continued to circle the crowd.
Just like the gangsters and pirates didn’t dare to shoot children, Alice didn’t dare to provoke these desperate criminals too much. Once they really tried to kill the children, she would be completely unable to protect them with her current strength.
A strange scene appeared. A circular vacuum zone appeared where the children gathered. The gangsters were carrying supplies outside the circle as if they couldn’t see it. The flight path of the light bird was like the dividing line between the two sides.
The pirates in Somalia also saw the situation clearly and began to gather the wounded on the ground, but some of them still pointed their guns firmly at the children.
The gangsters finally loaded all the stuff onto their trucks. Seeing that they couldn’t get the little devils, the Somani pirates prepared to retreat. Another black man who replaced the injured leader called out to Neteng.
“We need an explanation this time, there won’t be a next time!”
“Our people were also injured. This damn thing was not done by us!”
“Then find out what the hell this is, or we’ll treat it as if you didn’t pay!”
After saying that, the Somane pirates glared at Guangniao fiercely and retreated back to the cargo ship.
“Let’s go and check what this is!”
Nei Teng also stared at the blue bird that was still circling.
Chapter 44 Angel’s Action (Old Version)
The gangsters and pirates left.
Xing Wang certainly didn’t believe that these two organizations that had been fighting in the dark for years would retreat so easily. Sure enough, there were no less than five people secretly watching this place from a distance in the dark.
Alice’s intentions were too obvious, and these secret watchers believed that the user of the Light Bird would definitely show up and take the child away. Even if they couldn’t keep the child, they would at least get some information about the child.
Intelligence is always the most important thing.
The offensive and defensive situation on the field has changed. Alice’s two birds of light have been exposed. It is still difficult for Xing Wang to let Alice successfully take away several children without exposing more strength.
This is the useless part of the Idle People Disperse Card. This card can only be used in small environments such as closed rooms. It is useless on a wide dock. It is impossible to use this card to cover Alice to take the child away.
Sasuke’s illusion is a trick that comes with the Sharingan, and the limitation of its usage range makes it impossible to pull several people who are far away into the illusion at the same time.
Kaito does have the ability, but it is Alice who is going to take the child away. The biggest obstacle is that he cannot show up in front of Alice and get her to cooperate.
What should I do? Xing Wang froze for a moment.
While Xing Wang hesitated because he didn’t want to expose his strength, Alice Phil did not stop her actions. This greenhouse flower who seemed to have no social experience showed a calmness that was completely different from her appearance.
A silver bird of light landed lightly beside one of the children who was curled up on the ground in fear. Since it had no physical form, it would not let the blindfolded child feel its proximity, and naturally would not make the child more panicked.
The bird stretched out its body nimbly, and the power of light was firmly locked on its beak that touched the rope. The rope that bound the child’s hands was cut in two in a moment.
After untying the hands of the five children one by one, the bird of light flew again to a place less than half a meter above the children’s heads. The light on its body began to become brighter and emitted waves of soft warmth.
The children, stimulated by the light, subconsciously wanted to see clearly what was in front of them. When they were surprised to find that the ropes tied to their hands had been broken, they took off their blindfolds one after another.
When they saw the blue bird of light above their heads, which looked like something out of a fairy tale, several children showed mixed expressions of surprise and astonishment. One of the boys even spoke directly.
“Are you here to rescue us?”
The light bird cannot make a sound, but the way it excitedly flies around the children proves its goodwill.
Throwing the remaining ropes on their bodies to the ground, the children held hands and watched the light bird circle around them a few times, then stop in one direction, nodding and opening its mouth as if it was about to sing.
“Do you want us to follow you?” the boy who dared to ask the question asked again.
The light bird excitedly circled around the boy twice again, as if to confirm what he said, then flew back to where it was just now and slowly began to fly away.
The children who understood the light bird’s intention hurried to catch up. Several lurking gangsters also wanted to catch up, but were stopped by another light bird. The laser shot in front of them was a warning.
“Little bird, little bird, where are you from?”
“Little bird, little bird, will you take us home?”
“My mother must be worried sick. Can the bird find her?”
“Little bird, little bird, where are you taking us?”
Away from danger, the children’s innocent nature was once again released, and they kept asking questions along the way.
Guangniao was unable to answer. Alice, who was hiding in the distance, resisted the urge to go up and comfort and hug the children. She had always adhered to Stolgo’s order: to hide herself throughout the trial.
Guangniao led the children out of the gloomy container area and came to the broad dock road. Along the road, the children continued to move towards the port gate, but Alice was in trouble at this time.
The kidnapped children were brought in by gangsters in a truck. It is estimated that the security guards at the port gate have been bribed by them.
But in order to hide itself better, the Light Bird cannot appear in front of too many idle people, so when the children arrived at the port gate where there were countless night shift workers, the Light Bird had to hide.
If you are caught by bribed security guards or gangsters at this time, all your efforts will be wasted.
“Kids, why are you in a place like this so late at night?”
The sudden sound was carried by the light bird to Alice’s ears in the distance, interrupting her thoughts. Alice’s first reaction was that she had been discovered! What should I do? !
“Uncle police! We were kidnapped by bad guys!”
“Uncle! There are so many bad guys with guns, and they put me in a bag!”
“Uncle police, save me! There are bad guys!”
Faced with the sudden appearance of the two policemen, the children gathered around them and began to tell them about their experiences.
The innocent children naturally believed the police unconditionally. Alice breathed a sigh of relief when she saw there were two policemen at first, but the time and place were too sensitive, and coupled with her own trial mission, Alice still held a last bit of caution.
“Don’t worry, the police are here, no bad guys dare to come!”
One of the policemen squatted down and began to comfort the children, while the other took out a walkie-talkie, apparently to report the situation and call for support.
“Kids, where are the bad guys? How did you escape from them?”
“Two little blue birds saved us!”
It was still the boy who was a little braver. He obviously heard the panicked shouts and curses of the gangsters and pirates when the two light birds attacked them, and thought that it was the two light birds that saved them.
“bird?”
The policeman obviously didn’t understand what was going on, and just repeated the savior mentioned by the child in confusion.
“Children, who brought you here from the bad guys?”
“It’s one of the birds. The other one seems to have stayed over there.”
“Another light bird?”
After hearing this answer, the policeman looked around. The empty road at night was clearly visible, and there was no blue light bird.
“Yes, yes, it was there just now, how come it’s gone?”
The boy also looked around, but the light bird that had led the way was no longer visible.
Above the boy and the policeman, the translucent blue bird, no longer glowing, was quietly blending into the night.
Chapter 45: The Legacy of Angels (Old Version)
Xing Wang was in a very happy mood.
Alice-Fair’s performance completely exceeded his expectations. The entire operation was very successful both in combat and aftermath.
Even her fighting awareness was much stronger than Xing Wang’s in the beginning. Although Alice did not kill anyone from beginning to end, her decisiveness in cutting off the arms of several people was not something that ordinary people could match.
“Holy Lord, please forgive my sins.”
The devout nun began to silently recite the Christian prayer of forgiveness, indicating that the angel’s trial was officially over.
Although the Black Bomb Group succeeded in obtaining the weapons, they left a bad record among the Somane pirates, which hindered the future cooperation between the two dark forces.
The Somane pirates suffered a heavy loss. Not only did they injure several people, but the little devil who was originally their prey was also rescued.
The rescued child was sent to the police station in Minato Ward by the two policemen, and police officers from the Higashi-Yokohama branch also arrived soon. When Alice’s bird of light really left, a tearful couple was running into the police station.
Xing Wang arranged for Sasuke and Bingli to play a supporting role throughout the whole process, and they were just spectators. But they all praised Alice’s performance in the incident. The only regret is that what was passed on to Alice was a skill card, not a character card, so she could not obtain world fluctuation points.
Alice made a lot of preparations for this trial:
As early as when she accepted the initial prophecy, Alice would force herself to watch horror and bloody films after training at night in order to train her mentality to face certain scenes.
Otherwise, the bloody scene of the first severed hand would have made the former Alice faint on the spot.
“You mean those kids kept saying there were two glowing blue birds protecting them?”
In the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department, Chief Inspector Megure is holding an overnight meeting with Inspector Busujima.
“Yes, according to the patrol who encountered the five children, the children all said that it was a blue glowing bird that led them there.”
Although Alice had tried her best to hide, there were still many traces left at the crime scene, so when the police traced the child’s route back, they naturally discovered those abnormal situations.
“Where’s the crime scene?”
“We have sent people to seal off the area. There is a lot of blood, but no bodies or body parts have been found.”
Alice was not the only one who needed to clean up the scene. The severed hands and other things were naturally taken away by the gangsters and pirates, and the bullet casings from the pirates’ shooting of the Light Bird were also cleaned up. As for the bloodstains, it was too late.
“Only blood?”
“Some of the ground and containers at the scene showed obvious signs of being burned by extremely high temperatures.”
“What kind of traces?”
“There are straight lines and round holes. Forensic experts believe that it was caused by ultra-high temperature laser cutting or shooting.”
Listening to these incredible reports, Megure knocked on the table and began to wonder if this was another incident caused by non-humans.
“What did Ms. Chito Isuzu say?”
“Ms. Qiandou has seen the photos and videos of the scene. She said that her magic gun can also produce the circular hole effect of the scene, but she can’t make the cutting straight line for the time being.”
It seems that there is no doubt that a new supernatural has appeared.
“Pack up your things, we’re going to the scene too!”
“Do you need to trouble Miss Qiandou to come with us?”
“Yes! You go with her. I’ll go first.”
Although the organizational structure of the Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section has not been fully completed, some of the authority that Inspector Megure should have been granted, so the mobilization of police officers and materials was very smooth.
Higashiyokohama International Port was once again placed under martial law, and cargo ships at several berths near the crime scene were forcibly removed. Many cargo handlers were also asked not to leave temporarily after receiving a sum of money as compensation.
The porters who were forced to stay in the port dormitory were gathered together and whispering.
“What’s going on recently? It’s been just a month and we’re locked down again?”
“I heard there was an accident in container area 16, but I didn’t see any ambulance. Maybe they found some smuggled goods.”
“Isn’t the anti-smuggling operation over yet?”
“There are so many gangs, how can we possibly crack down on them all? I personally don’t mind this.”
“That’s right. The police were really generous these two times. They paid me all my salary and gave me extra money. Except for not being able to go out, they didn’t give me anything else.”
“I wish I could come here more often, and someone would give me money just for lying in the dormitory.”
While the workers here were happily expressing that they could make money without doing anything, some port officials who were also confined to another dormitory in the port area had a different attitude.
“It’s closed again. This month’s cargo throughput is ruined again!”
“Our performance deductions were made last month, and they are still coming this month. These damn policemen only give us the basic salary and don’t care about our performance at all!”
“I must report this to the higher-ups. If things continue like this, will our country’s economy survive?!”
“That’s right, the cargo losses caused by closing the port for one day are much greater than those smuggled goods!”
This is the joy and sorrow between people, the same thing, different reactions.
Naturally, the actions of Megure and his companions also notified the higher-level bosses. These bigwigs expressed great interest in the emergence of a new supernatural being. Especially after learning that this new supernatural being rescued the child, asking Megure to find a way to make contact became the top priority.
After all, rescuing children from gangsters and pirates shows that he is a righteous and kind person, so the top leaders also hope to win him over or recruit him like they did with Sento Isuzu.
“Come on, little friend, tell grandpa, who saved you?”
In the Higashi-Yokohama Kokusai Minato Ward Police Station, Speaker Ito, with a smile on his face, was squatting in front of a rescued girl holding a children’s toy.
“Ah, it’s the Speaker grandpa on TV!”
Naturally, naive children only know the upright Speaker of the House of Representatives on TV who appears to be working for the country and the people.
“Yes, yes, you are a good kid. Come and take it.”
“They are two glowing little birds!”
The little girl took the toy from Ito and answered happily.
“What kind of bird is it?”
“It’s blue and a little glowy, like the magic bird in the cartoons, and it’s about the size of Grandpa’s palm.”
“What else?”
“It also beats up bad guys. I heard some of them yelling something, but I couldn’t understand it.”
“I can even beat up the bad guys for you. How do I do that?”
“I don’t know, I couldn’t see at the time. By the way, will grandpa also help us fight those bad guys?”
“Of course! Grandpa is here to help you beat up the bad guys! Whoever hurts you, Grandpa will beat him up!”
“Thank you, Grandpa!”
Chapter 46 Strong Intervention (Old Version)
“Today, I am here to reiterate that Sakura Park will never tolerate any kidnapping and attacks against children! There is no room for child criminals to survive in Sakura Country!”
“I have formally proposed to members of Congress that any vicious crime against the personal safety of children will be allowed to be shot directly!”
“I firmly believe that with our joint efforts, Sakura Country will become the safest haven for children!”
On the TV news, the dignified Speaker of the National Assembly Yoshisuke Ito was giving an impassioned speech. Many citizens who stopped to watch were discussing the content of the speech.
“It’s about what happened at Higashi-Yokohama Port last night. What’s going on at the international port recently? There are so many vicious crimes!”
“A lot of people were arrested last month, and I’m afraid a bunch of officials will be in trouble this time.”
“Humph, they are all a bunch of parasites of the country! They should have been cleared out long ago!”
When discussing security issues at international ports, many parents focused on this kidnapping incident.
“The five kidnapped children are standing behind the speaker. How pitiful! The kidnappers deserve to die!”
“That’s right, they actually attacked such a cute child. Those criminals deserve to be machine-gunned for 10 minutes!”
“But it seems the criminals haven’t been caught yet. I hope they are caught soon.”
“Really? Then I have to pay attention to my children too. I just hope these kidnappers die.”
“Damn, those policemen are such rubbish!”
Just as the citizens were saying, the entire Higashi-Yokohama police station was once again in a state of chaos after the fish-man massacre and the Zetai Group incident last month. The police station chief was even blocked inside by reporters with cameras and dared not come out.
Not to mention that there were many people who spontaneously protested in front of the police station.
“The Director resigns! We need security!”
“Come out and apologize! The police in Higashi-Yokohama are all trash!”
“We demand that the case be solved! We demand the truth! Save the children!”
Listening to the voices outside demanding apologies and looking at the signs with protest messages, ordinary patrolmen, let alone the chief, were afraid to go out.
Compared to the bustle of the Higashiyokohama Police Station, there was another strange atmosphere in the meeting room of the Yokohama Metropolitan Police Department.
The Minister of National Security and Defense of the Sakura Country sat on the main seat:
On the right are the Metropolitan Superintendent, the commander of the Yokohama Self-Defense Force, the representative of the Prime Minister of the Sakura Country, the representative of the Speaker of the Diet, Superintendent Megure, and other people from the political, military and police departments of the Sakura Country.
On the left is the ambassador of the Lighthouse Country, the highest military commander of the Lighthouse Country in the Sakura Country, and several other senior military officers.
Megure felt a toothache when he looked at the officials from the Lighthouse Country opposite him. It seemed that the information was still exposed, but he didn’t know to what extent the other side knew it.
After a long silence, the Minister of National Security finally spoke.
“Ladies and gentlemen, our previous anti-terrorism defense cooperation has always been good. I think you have no objection.”
“Of course, we very much agree with your efforts in anti-terrorism and we also admire your sacrifices in anti-terrorism operations, but your cooperation in intelligence seems to be a little inappropriate.”
The leading ambassador did not speak, but a senior military officer below spoke.
“Our intelligence is completely open and shared with you. There is no deception.”
The Superintendent of Police responded.
“Indeed, your country did not deceive anyone regarding the stolen goods it recovered, and the use of the supporting materials was completely transparent and traceable, but the intelligence during the battle was not perfect.”
“Terrorists are all extremely vicious criminals. They stubbornly resisted the siege by a large number of police forces, which led to a chaotic arrest scene. It is normal for the intelligence of the battle to be inaccurate.”
“It seems that you do not deny that there are errors in the combat intelligence.”
“Bullets have no eyes, and the weapons and equipment you provided are the first time our police officers have used them, so it is inevitable that some special situations will occur.”
“Then what about the large number of police officers who were killed or injured by cold weapons?”
“It was a despicable raid by terrorists. The police officers did not have the mentality of killing directly when they started the roundup, which led to these desperate criminals rushing close to them and unfortunately causing casualties. We have learned a painful lesson from this.”
The Minister of Security and the Ambassador of the Lighthouse Country listened quietly to the verbal sparring below, with no expression on their faces.
“Okay, General Hammer, stop for a moment.”
The commander of the garrison in the Lighthouse Country first stopped the dialogue between the two sides and then put forward a new suggestion.
“Do you mean to send a representative from the Lighthouse Country to join the newly formed Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section?”
The Superintendent of Police looked extremely disappointed after hearing the garrison commander’s advice.
“Of course, since we are cooperating, we should not only contribute materials but also personnel. At the same time, not only should we join the new police department, but our Lighthouse Nation garrison should also play a role in protecting your people. This is our obligation as an ally.”
It sounds very high-sounding, but everyone in Sakura Country has already cursed in their hearts, “If you are allowed to join, will we have to share the supernatural things with you in the future?”
“It’s just a civilian-level counter-terrorism operation. I really want to trouble your army…”
“There is no need to refuse. The President is also very concerned about this matter. The people of our allies are our people, and the safety of our allies is our safety.”
Are the allies’ things also your things?! The official of Sakura Country added another sentence in his mind.
“Let’s do it this way. I will convey this to His Excellency the President. I believe both sides can gain corresponding benefits from this cooperation.”
The ambassador of the Lighthouse Country directly brought up the President of the Lighthouse Country.
“Let’s do as your Excellency wishes and contact…”
“I will have those who have joined the Metropolitan Police Department report here in a moment. Please do not treat them as outsiders. In addition, if our military cooperation is needed in future anti-terrorism operations, General Hammer will be in charge of the command.”
The commander of the garrison in the Lighthouse Country also blocked what the Sakura Country wanted to say and directly took over the military command.
“Please rest assured, I will do my best to fight terrorism in your country! Even if it means sacrificing my life!”
Hammer, who was sitting in the third seat on the left, stood up and gave a Lighthouse Nation military salute to the people of Sakura Nation.
The officials of the Sakura Country looked at each other in surprise at the Lighthouse Country’s quick and strong decision. Finally, the Defense Minister stood up and saluted to the people of the Lighthouse Country.
“Well, please give me your guidance.”
Chapter 47 Site Investigation (Old Version)
In the end, Inspector Megure left the Metropolitan Police Department meeting room with a helpless look on his face.
The basic framework of the Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Division has been completed, with Megure as the Division Chief, Busujima Miyu as the Deputy Division Chief, and Sento Isuzu as the Supervisor. Now, due to the Lighthouse Country, a new position of consultant has been added. The remaining ordinary members will be transferred from other divisions.
The Lighthouse Country advisor was decided at the meeting just now. Although they knew that this advisor was used for surveillance and seizing benefits, the situation in the Sakura Country did not allow for rejection.
“That’s it, this is our new colleague, welcome everyone!”
Accompanying a dark-skinned bald man, Megure walked into the office of the Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section which had just been designated.
“Hello everyone, my name is Nick Jerry, I’m from the Lighthouse Country, you can just call me Nick.”
The bald black man had a smile on his face, and it was unclear whether he was greeting politely or mocking me secretly.
“Dokujima Miyu, I am the temporary deputy section chief. Please give me your guidance.”
“Chito Isuzu.”
Isuzu is still so arrogant and indifferent to strangers.
“Ah, Ms. Isuzu, I’ve been wanting to meet you for a long time.”
Nick simply ignored Busujima Miyu’s greeting.
“Chito, besides, I don’t really like guys with bald heads.”
Isuzu didn’t bother with the so-called social etiquette and directly started to confront people.
“Of course, of course, we are not so familiar with each other now, but I believe we will be in the future, especially after Miss Qiandou has seen the greatness of our country.”
It seems that the other party has already known the information that Isuzu is a supernatural being, otherwise they would not have done this right away. Megure cursed those guys who leaked the information in his heart.
Seeing that most people were not welcoming of his arrival, Nick Jerry was not angry at all. He just took out two copies of the documents he had been holding since entering the door and handed them to Megure and Busujima respectively.
“This is about some corresponding support for our cooperation.” Nick continued to smile.
“Add a special operations team to the Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Division, with a tentative number of personnel equal to a reinforced division of the Lighthouse Army? And equip them with M1A2 main battle tanks, M2 infantry fighting vehicles, Black Hawk helicopters and other heavy firepower according to subsequent situations? What’s going on?”
Megure and Busujima were completely shocked by this move.
M1A2 Main Battle Tank, also known as Abrams Main Battle Tank:
It is the latest tank developed by the Lighthouse Country 5 years ago. In addition to the traditional thermal imaging system, it also has a digital terrain display, a true color plane display, a thermal control system and the most advanced electronic command system. It is the most advanced digital tank on Ocean Star.
Whether it is the fire control system, mobility, or comprehensive defense level, it is the strongest in Ocean Star.
M2 Infantry Fighting Vehicle, also known as Bradley Infantry Fighting Vehicle:
Although the model is relatively old, years of actual combat use have made this excellent tank in all aspects one of the favorite tanks of the Lighthouse Country Infantry. A Viper 25mm chain machine gun can cause extremely fatal blows to various light armored targets on Ocean Star.
There is also a 7.62mm machine gun as supplementary firepower to assist in attacking targets.
Looking at the documents showing these heavy equipment that the Sakura Country Self-Defense Forces had long coveted, the police officers from the Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section probably understood why their superiors could give in so decisively and quickly.
Either stand with them or stand against them.
“Thank you so much for your generosity!”
After reading the document, Megure responded with a wry smile.
“Then we will be colleagues from now on. Please don’t treat me as an outsider.”
“Of course, of course.”
“Section Chief! There are new discoveries at the port site!”
A new member of the class rushed into the office, completely unaware of the strange atmosphere inside.
“Did you find anything? That’s great! Mr. Section Chief, let’s get going!”
“Okay, let’s go!”
While giving the order to attack, Megure glared fiercely at the new member who had an innocent look on his face.
Container area No. 16 has been completely blocked. Megure and Busujima had been here once before, and this time, a large group of people came after hearing about the new discovery.
“What did you find?”
Megure looked at the policeman who was in charge of the on-site investigation.
“In addition to the laser-like cutting and shooting marks we found, we found some traces of 7.62mm standard bullets and deformed bullets in several drainage holes, which should have hit the container and rolled in.”
“You mean there was a firefight between the supernatural with the laser and the humans? But didn’t the kids already say that?”
“Yes, according to the children’s testimony, they heard gunshots, but we have only just found some scattered bullets and traces, plus there was only blood at the scene, so we judged that someone had cleaned up the scene. And it was someone from the kidnapper’s side.”
“Why did you figure it out only now? When we came here yesterday, they said someone had cleaned up the scene!”
“Yesterday we couldn’t tell which side cleaned it, but now it’s clear.”
“You mean the kidnapper came back to clean up the scene after the supernatural rescued the child? Then the supernatural should only have one person! So he was busy rescuing the child and retreating!”
Based on such clues, the police quickly determined that Alice was the only one protecting the child’s information.
“It’s amazing! Only one person was able to rescue the children from a group of kidnappers armed with rifles.”
Nick sighed from the side and deliberately glanced at Chito Isuzu who was also a supernatural.
“The kidnappers are just a bunch of rabble. It’s easy to defeat them if we destroy their morale.”
Hearing that Nick wanted to use provocation to test Isuzu’s situation and make a comparison with this mysterious supernatural being, Megure directly spoke up to take over the topic.
“Let Miss Qiandou give her comments as well. I believe Miss Qiandou can do the same easily.”
Nick didn’t pay any attention to Megure’s response and started praising Isuzu even more directly.
“It depends on the number of people on the other side. If there are less than 50 people, I can clear them all in one go.”
Although Isuzu, a professional soldier, is arrogant, she is not a good liar and directly reveals her information. Megure and Busujima want to cover Isuzu’s mouth.
“That’s amazing! Miss Qiandou!”
Nick, who got the relevant information, praised it sincerely.
Chapter 48 New Trouble (Old Version)
The information about Sendou Isuzu was revealed with Xing Wang’s intention.
Doing so will cause Isuzu’s ability to be exposed, but considering that Alice, who is not as strong as Isuzu, may have to face direct attacks from the Black Bullet Group, it is better to let the police pay attention to it.
At the same time, considering that Alice is not his clone and does not have the ability of infinite resurrection like Isuzu, and there is no obvious or covert connection between Alice and Xing Wang’s identities.
At the very beginning, Xing Wang was prepared to put Alice under official protection. Of course, if the official did something stupid, Xing Wang also had corresponding countermeasures.
“Good morning, Sister Alice.”
“Good morning.”
The sun of a new day rose as usual, and the priests and nuns of the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church gathered in front of the holy cross to begin the morning prayer of the new day.
Alice, who had completed the Angel Trial, still felt very tired physically even after a few days, but she was mentally fulfilled because she saw the Speaker of the House of Representatives with the children on TV, and the related news also reported that the children were safe and sound.
“That’s great.”
Thinking back to the smiling faces of the children on TV, Alice felt unusually happy.
“Anything to cheer you up, Sister Alice?”
Luze Fumika, who came to work part-time, looked at Alice who was smiling.
“Ah, it’s Xiao Wenxiang, the children from the welfare home. I am very happy to think that they are happy every day.”
“Sister Alice is still so gentle. Have you ever considered having a child of your own in the future?”
“How is that possible? Alice has dedicated her entire life to the great Lord and has never considered returning to secular life and getting married!”
Thinking of the mission and power bestowed upon her by the Archangel and the Angel of Mercy, Alice has made up her mind to devote her life to Christianity.
“Wenxiang, how about you? How’s it going with that boy named Xing Wang?”
Chika Fujino, who also worked part-time at the church, suddenly turned the topic to Fumika Luze.
“Xing Jun and I are still just ordinary friends.”
“Huh? What about kissing? Don’t tell me you’ve never even held hands.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
Thinking back to the night when Xing Wang sent her home, she had always kept a body length away from Xing Wang, and Lu Ze Wen Xiang wondered why she hadn’t been bolder at the time. Although she did say something very stupid in the end.
“Wenxiang, really, is hopeless.”
“Don’t keep talking about me! What about you? I heard you even gave yourself the title of a love detective?”
“Hehehe” Fujino Chika let out a smug laugh and took out a detective hat from TV from somewhere and put it on.
“I’m a love detective who has helped several couples in our school get together successfully!”
“Huh? Really? Tell me about it.” Not to mention Luze Fumika, even Alice came over.
It turns out that girls all like gossip, even the most stable nuns are no exception.
“For example, let boys boldly go to the wall to bang the girls they like, let girls use paper fans to hit the heads of dull boys, let boys and girls participate in haunted house survival activities together, and let them steal boys’ lunch boxes and give them to girls.”
The smug Fujino Chika continued to brag about her glorious deeds, apparently not noticing the increasingly gloomy faces of the two people opposite her.
“This, this is true.”
Luze Fumika, who had already experienced Qianhua’s ideas, had a frown on her face.
Innocent Alice was not much better, she even stuttered when she spoke.
“Ah, are you really helping others? Why does it feel like they are being forced together?”
“As long as the result is good, that’s all that matters!”
Sure enough, this so-called love detective is a particularly unreliable person!
Just as several people were chatting happily, a loud shouting and cursing suddenly came from outside the church door.
“All the foreign devils get out!”
“Christians are all monsters!”
“If you believe in foreign religions, you will be thrown into the eighteenth level of hell!”
“These Christian priests and nuns are all foreign spies!”
“Our Wanxiang Sect is the orthodox Buddhism!”
“Convert to our Wanxiang Sect. It’s not too late to repent now!”
Judging from the volume of the shouting and cursing, there are quite a few people causing trouble outside.
“Sister, what is this?”
The two people who only came to work occasionally obviously didn’t know the situation very well.
“It’s a Buddhist sect that calls itself the Wanxiang Sect. They say everything in the world is predetermined, and that people’s birth, aging, sickness, death, poverty, and wealth are all predetermined.”
Sister Alice naturally knew who was shouting and cursing outside the church, so she explained to the two women.
“Buddhism? What are they doing?”
“They are called Buddhists, but in fact no orthodox Buddhist temples recognize them, and they hate other religions. Not only ours, but Onmyoji temples and shrines have also been harassed by them. The number of times was very small before, but since the tragedy in Higashi-Yokohama District, not only their activities, but also the activities of some other small sects have become more and more frequent.”
“Isn’t that a cult?”
“But they didn’t do anything other than verbal harassment. The police came a few times and said it was difficult to manage. After all, their gatherings did not violate the religious law of Sakura Country.”
In the Land of Sakura, one of the biggest sources of social problems besides the underworld is these various small sects.
There are Christianity, Buddhism, and Onmyoji. Most of these small sects are tools used by people who are good at deceiving people to make money. There are also many evil sects that commit crimes like the underworld.
Similarly, because of the donations and benefits of these small sects, especially the fact that many sects are particularly good at winning votes for politicians in the Sakura Country, these originally illegal sects have become “legal” entities like the underworld.
“Ah, that’s really troublesome.”
As they worked more and more in the church, the two women, who knew some of the relevant laws, expressed helplessness.
“Sister Alice, you have worked hard too.”
“We are fully capable of enduring this, we just hope we don’t come into conflict with the believers.”
Alice clasped her hands together and began to pray silently.
Luze Fumika and Fujino Chika looked at each other and felt that things might not be good.
Sure enough, after the people from the Wanxiang Sect had been shouting and cursing for half an hour, another voice began to be heard.
“You are a cult pretending to be Buddhists! How dare you come here!”
“You evil cult members! The Almighty Lord will not forgive you!”
Chapter 49: Riot outside the church (old version)
What you fear will come true.
The shouting and cursing outside began to become more and more violent, and the words used by both sides became more and more intense. Alice saw several nuns hurriedly running towards the welfare home.
One of them shouted as he passed Alice, “Sister Alice, the children will be disturbed by the shouting. Let’s go to the orphanage and watch over them.”
“Come on, let’s go to the orphanage and look after the children.”
Alice quickly took Wenxiang and Qianhua to the welfare home. Although the conflict outside had not escalated to the level of fighting, the shouting and cursing would indeed affect the children.
The children in the welfare home were very well-behaved and sensible. They gathered in the small auditorium where they had classes on weekdays, but the poor sound insulation of the old building still allowed some vulgar remarks to be heard.
“Sister Alice, why are people outside calling you demons?”
“They are just ordinary people who were deceived by bad people. Don’t mind them.”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah. I just know that Sister Alice treats us the best.”
“Yeah, yeah, I also know that everyone is the best behaved.”
Compared with the harmonious atmosphere in the welfare home, the scene outside the church gate is quite different.
“Devil’s followers! Disperse quickly, we are calling the police!”
“This is a Christian church! Not your Buddhist temple!”
Several young and energetic Christians were standing outside the church door, shouting at the gathered crowd.
“You’re a foreign-worshiping piece of trash! Get out of here!”
“This is the Land of Sakura! Buddhism is the orthodox one! Our Wanxiang Sect is the right path!”
“The punishment of the universe is about to befall you!”
“The police can’t do anything about us! We are having a legitimate gathering!”
“The police are just guys in cahoots with you. We won’t be afraid of them!”
Relying on their large numbers, the people of Wanxiang Sect did not care that the young man here had already called the police, and some even shouted that people should not be afraid of any power.
Finally, a middle-aged woman from the Wanxiang Sect seemed to be unable to bear this situation where they could only curse at each other. She took out a handful of vegetable leaves from her basket and threw them at the people in front of the church gate.
“Drive them away!”
The flying rotten leaves were like a signal of the collapse of reason. A large number of Wanxiang Sect believers began to rush towards the church door as if they had heard an order. The few young men who were originally in front of the door had no choice but to retreat into the church when they saw the surging crowd.
The church door was urgently closed, and the thugs in the front row directly hit the door. Behind the door, several priests and nuns of the church cooperated with the young men to block the door firmly.
“How could this happen? This is already a gathering to cause trouble.”
“Yeah, in the past, they would leave after a while of scolding. How did it develop into this now?”
“Leave it to the police. We just need to block the door and prevent these thugs from coming in.”
The police arrived quickly, and several rounds of gunfire from police revolvers rang out in the square in front of the church. The Vientiane Sect believers who were gathered at the church door immediately stopped what they were doing.
In the face of this riot, the Shinagawa police, who now have easy access to their guns, clearly intend to resolve the situation quickly. The events in Higashi-Yokohama and Adachi districts have shown that sufficient force can quickly resolve some problems.
“Disperse! Everyone, disperse! You are no longer gathering legally! You are illegally disturbing others!”
The leading police officer was shouting continuously using the loudspeaker mounted on the police car.
Some overheated thugs wanted to command the crowd to continue attacking the church door, but after another round of warning shots, they gave up the idea.
Under the suppression of several guns, most people stayed still and stopped moving. Unlike before when they had to use riot shields and batons to disperse the crowd, the newly passed police gun law allowed the police officers of the Shinagawa Branch to experience such efficient suppression effects for the first time.
“Huh, it seems to have stopped.”
After hearing the noise outside disappear, Alice and the others finally felt relieved.
“Can the police nowadays just shoot directly?” Chika Fujino asked this question after hearing the gunshots.
“It seems that there were signs of this after the Higashi-Yokohama case, and it has been relaxed recently.”
As a literary girl, Luze Fumika, who often reads newspapers and watches the news, is more aware of the news.
“It’s been really chaotic lately.”
Alice, who had experienced a kidnapping case herself, lamented the chaos in public security.
“Why……”
The three of them looked at each other and sighed collectively.
The police outside began to drive away the followers of the Vientiane Sect. They had rich experience in such cases of social unrest. They arrested the leaders and persuaded the ordinary people to disperse.
Some of the arrested religious believers in Vientiane were still shouting and demanding religious freedom, but the police ignored them and pushed them into the police car.
“Priest, please open the door. It’s safe outside.”
Seeing that the situation outside had been almost handled, three policemen knocked on the closed door of the church.
“Thank you very much.” After opening the door, a priest immediately saluted the policemen at the door.
“This is what we should do, but I still need to trouble the priest to come to the police station and provide relevant testimony.”
“Of course, but can you wait a little longer? I want to thank these devout believers first.”
“Of course, please come to the Shinagawa District Branch when you are done.”
The police saluted the priest and then continued to disperse some of the people who remained in the square.
“Thank you so much for helping us.”
Although it was these young men who quarreled with the Wanxiang Sect members that caused the subsequent conflict, the priest could not help but step forward and thank them for standing up for Christianity.
This is a typical example of good intentions leading to bad results. Even though everyone in the church knows the cause and effect, they cannot dampen the enthusiasm of the believers.
“Ah, this is what we should do. Christians should protect the church.”
“That’s right. I’ve long been annoyed with those Wanxiang Sect members. They’re always causing trouble.”
The young men seemed to be inexperienced and still thought their actions were very brave.
“I really don’t know how to thank you all, but it’s almost noon, so I’d like to invite you all to have a meal in the church to show your gratitude.”
When facing such a person, the priest can only give such a solution.
“That’s great, thank you priest, may the Lord be with you.”
“May the Lord be with you.”
Chapter 50 Visiting the Orphanage (Old Version)
“Thank you, merciful Lord, for giving us such abundant food.”
The sound of uniform prayers rang out in the church restaurant, indicating that it was time for the daily lunch.
Humans are living beings that need food. They need more or less nutrition from food every day. The only difference lies in the quality and quantity of food.
Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church is not a place for making money, so the meals for priests and nuns are very ordinary: bread, milk, fresh vegetables, some grain products and meat.
Normally there is not even any meat, but today, because of the presence of several brave believers, meat was served at noon, which is very rare.
“Thank you again for your devotion to the Holy Lord.”
“Thanks again!”
Following the church’s chief priest’s greeting, other priests and nuns also raised their cups of milk.
“This is what we should do.”
Several people raised their glasses in response and glanced at everyone in the church.
There are 5 male priests, 15 nuns, and several ordinary people who come to work part-time. These are the entire staff of Our Lady of the Gospel Church in Shinagawa.
“By the way, where are the children? I remember there is an orphanage in the church, right?”
A young man asked casually.
“The children are all eating at the welfare home, and there is not enough space here.”
“I see. I originally wanted to have dinner with the children.”
“We are all children of the Holy Lord. We are the same wherever we are.”
“Can we go to the orphanage later? We only run into those children in the yard occasionally.”
It seems that the young people also like children very much, but because they don’t work in the church, they cannot go to the welfare home behind.
“Of course, there shouldn’t be any estrangement between the brothers and sisters of the Holy Lord.”
The chief priest naturally agreed to the request of the young people.
“Thank you very much. I wonder if any brothers or sisters in the Lord can give me some guidance.”
“Sister Alice, please lead the way.”
“As you wish, Reverend Fudge.”
After finishing lunch, Alice, who was supposed to take a nap, could only come to the young people who were already standing together. They seemed to be looking forward to visiting the welfare home which was not usually open to the public.
Alice led a few people along the corridor connecting the church and the orphanage to the inner courtyard door of the orphanage. There were still nuns on duty in the duty room at the beginning of the corridor.
“Hello, Sister. I have been ordered to show these brothers and sisters in Christ around the orphanage.”
“Yes, Reverend Fudge has already notified everyone. Welcome everyone.”
“Thank you for your hard work, Sister.”
The people following Alice immediately greeted her.
“Hello, everyone, the devout children of the Holy Lord. However, it is time for the children in the welfare home to take a nap. Please be quiet when visiting.”
“Understood. Thank you for the reminder, Sister.”
The welfare house of the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church is not very big. It is a three-story old-style Western building:
The hall on the first floor is where children take classes and eat, and it comes with a separate kitchen.
The second floor is the children’s dormitory, and there is also an emergency medical room staffed by nuns.
The third floor is a spare dormitory and a spacious activity room, and the remaining rooms are various storage rooms.
The young people followed Alice quietly. They looked at the children taking naps outside the dormitory windows and said that it was a very happy thing to see the children sleeping peacefully.
After watching the children taking a nap, Alice took them to the large balcony on the second floor, where the nuns from the infirmary usually watched the children playing in the courtyard.
Also for the purpose of observing the children, all the trees around the balcony were cut down. The view from this balcony is very wide and the entire church courtyard can be seen clearly.
“It must be very fun to watch the children playing in the yard from here.”
“Yes, with such a good view, we can clearly see the happy faces of the children.”
The young people obviously liked the balcony very much and expressed regret that they visited at an unfortunate time and could not see the children playing.
“Yes, I usually like to watch the children from this balcony, but I prefer to play with them down there.”
Alice Fei’er, who also likes children, also showed corresponding kindness to several young people who like children.
“Can I come and play with the kids only if I work at the church?”
“I’m sorry, this is the church’s rule. After all, we hope that the growing children will not come into contact with too many people.”
Although Alice tried her best to avoid any misunderstandings in her choice of words, some of the rules were still interpreted rather bluntly.
“Of course, of course, the growth of children is the most important thing. There are censorships at my workplace.”
One of the young women laughed it off and said she understood the church’s approach.
We didn’t stay in the entertainment room on the third floor for too long, but when we visited the toy storage room, two of the young men took the children’s daily toys and examined them carefully.
“What’s wrong with these toys?”
Alice asked as she looked at the two young men who were holding different toys and looking at them one by one.
“No, there are no sharp points on the toys. Even the edges and corners are smoothed off. They are very suitable for children.”
Said the young man who was holding a glow stick toy.
“It can be seen that you all really care about the children in the welfare home.”
Another young man who was looking at the toys added.
“You two are really amazing. You even know something like this.”
Alice was not angry about the young people’s behavior of checking the toys. Instead, she was very happy that they were so considerate of the children.
“Maybe it’s because he worked in a toy factory before, so he knows a little bit about this.”
“Yes, but later the factory went bankrupt and I stopped working in that industry, but I still have my love for children.”
“Is that so? Then can I ask what job you did in the toy factory before?”
“I was in charge of after-sales issues at the time, so I was very concerned about the quality of the toys.”
The young man who was speaking continued to stroke the fluorescent stick whose bottom corners had been deliberately worn off.
“Thank you for your hard work.”
Alice expressed sympathy for the young man’s unemployment:
“So, you want to work in the church too?”
“May I?”
“If Reverend Fudge agrees.”
Chapter 51: The Daily Life of Sento Isuzu (Old Version)
The unemployed young man stayed in the church, while the others left after visiting.
“Your application for a part-time job went smoothly, Mr. Kira.”
“Thanks to the nun for the introduction.”
The commotion in front of the church has subsided, and the final result is that there is one more working young man who likes children in the church. Sister Alice is very happy about this result.
Later that day, Brother Fudge from the church went to the Shinagawa District Police Station again to put an end to the matter once and for all.
At this point in time, Sento Isuzu was having a headache in the Metropolitan Police Department. The reason was the two guys in front of him who were still arguing.
“I told you, there’s no point in going to the harbor now. There’s no need to waste precious police resources!”
This is Busujima Miyu’s voice.
“But I’ve only been there once. What if there are new discoveries?”
This is the voice of the black bald man Nick Jerry.
Superintendent Megure was drinking tea pretending to be indifferent, and he had been looking for an excuse to go to the archives room. At least, it was better to look up information in the archives room than to watch the two quarreling here.
Thinking about the task of collecting intelligence assigned to him by Xing Wang, Isuzu had long wanted to stay away from those two follower-like Nick and Dudao.
It seemed that Nick had specially trained himself to be thick-skinned. He had deliberately mocked him with his bald head many times, but he still stood next to him with a smile on his face. Although he was at least 1 meter away from him, his constant following made the work of collecting intelligence almost stagnant.
Busujima was not much better. Although she didn’t follow her as directly as Nick, she always appeared in her sight. Of course, she still gave Busujima a lot of friendly gestures on the surface, saying that she had noticed her but wanted to keep a distance. However, she didn’t move away but got closer.
In fact, this office quarrel was secretly arranged by Isuzu for Busujima. She originally wanted to take advantage of the quarrel to escape from the two of them, but she didn’t expect Nick to use the excuse that he needed to compare her with the person at the scene to prevent her from leaving.
This made Isuzu regret revealing her abilities so directly.
“In that case, instead of going to the port area, let Ms. Chito use the police shooting range. It would be easy to get iron sheets like containers.”
“The police shooting range is now occupied by the action team. They will not let it out until they are thoroughly familiar with the new weapons!”
Seeing that Nick wanted to use this method to take advantage of Isuzu’s ability again, Busujima immediately refused.
Last time in the port area, after Sento Isuzu revealed that she could achieve the same effect of wiping out 50 people, Nick has been encouraging Isuzu to show her abilities, but the Sakura Country has been covering for Isuzu, as they don’t want the people of the Lighthouse Country to see the actual effect of Isuzu’s attack.
As for Sakura Country itself? Isuzu had already shown it once when she gave Isuzu the high-end house in Chiyoda.
“I don’t know if the kidnapper has any clues.”
Isuzu couldn’t help but blurt out a sentence.
The focus of the quarreling two people’s conversation immediately shifted to this. After all, both sides knew that it was most important to please the girl who always wore that red uniform.
“The bullet has been checked. It is a 7.62mm universal bullet. This thing is available all over the world.”
Nick was the first to answer.
“We have checked all the surveillance cameras at the port gate that day, and the security personnel are still questioning them. No findings have been made so far.”
This is Dudao’s reply.
“No suspects?”
Isuzu seemed very depressed by the two people’s answers, and Nick and Busujima also said that they had no new information.
“In fact, even if I did, I wouldn’t say it in front of her/him.”
This is what Nick and Dokujima are thinking of, they both want to find Isuzu to show off their achievements in private.
As the only supernatural being that currently cooperates with the official, Isuzu is a hot commodity in everyone’s eyes, especially in Sakura Country, which has seen Isuzu demonstrate her abilities. This is why when Isuzu asked Busujima to deliberately quarrel with Nick, Busujima directly agreed.
It takes less than 0.1 seconds to summon the magic gun. You can aim at different targets while summoning. The bullets are extremely accurate and are almost unaffected by external forces such as gravity and wind speed when shooting. The penetration effect of special bullets can even penetrate the front armor of Sakura tanks.
Apart from its weak defense, Sento Isuzu can almost be said to be a light mobile firepower point capable of precise strikes!
Especially the ability to summon the magic gun, which made the physicists in Sakura Country who knew about it almost crazy, because it meant that space-crossing technology really existed! This was something that these experts and even the entire scientific community dreamed of!
There are still physicists in secret labs scratching their heads at the video of Isuzu demonstrating his abilities.
“Or, let’s go home and rest today.”
Megure, who was drinking tea, seemed to see that Isuzu didn’t want to stay in the office any longer.
“Agreed, I want to go back and take a shower.”
Seeing that she might not have the chance to go to the archives room today, Isuzu decided to give up.
“Ms. Qiandou, our Lighthouse Country’s latest hair conditioner has been delivered. If you need it, I’ll have a female staff member deliver it.”
Nick obviously didn’t want to miss any opportunity to curry favor.
“Ms. Qiandou, our Sakura Country’s best shower gel has been stored at the front desk of your apartment. It will be delivered as long as you make a phone call.”
Dudao was equally unwilling to be outdone.
This has also been Isuzu’s daily routine recently. Although the two no longer followed her outside the Metropolitan Police Department, various gifts never stopped coming to her. Moreover, it would be more difficult for her to collect intelligence once she left the Metropolitan Police Department. After all, her apparent identity was the Chief Superintendent, and she would be under the attention of the Metropolitan Police Department wherever she went.
I have also visited other police stations under the name of the chief inspector inspecting subordinate police stations, but in that situation there were a lot of people following me, and it would not be normal to stay in the archives room for too long. After all, my nominal task was to monitor, not to directly investigate the case.
Should I take up another case to investigate? Isuzu thought to herself.
Originally, I cooperated with the authorities because I hated kidnappers and loan sharks. Due to the recent crackdown, these cases are rarely found. Although the supernatural child kidnapping case in Hong Kong was listed as a case in name only, I know the real situation very well!
What excuse will I have to go to the archives room next time? Chito Isuzu looked at the gate of the Metropolitan Police Department behind him.
Chapter 52: Sento Isuzu’s Investigation (Old Version)
“Ms. Chito, are you going to inspect the Financial Crimes class again today?”
“Please allow me to accompany you. I also want to get familiar with some of the systems of Sakura Country.”
The next day, the two followers were still as diligent and responsible as ever.
“Yes, what’s the problem?”
“No, it is your right to monitor financial crime textbooks at all times.”
Emphasizing that this was the power granted to Isuzu by the Sakura Province Metropolitan Police Department, Busujima Miyu glared at Nick Jerry provocatively, but the latter simply ignored Busujima’s gaze.
Chito Isuzu has recently become notorious in the Metropolitan Police Department. This beautiful female police chief who looks like a high school student got evidence from somewhere and arrested many people. In the eyes of some young police officers, she is a good police officer, but in the eyes of some veteran police officers, she is a troublemaker everywhere.
The Financial Crimes Class was in a state of chaos because of Isuzu. The new superintendent liked to come and check on them whenever he had nothing to do. The heavy smokers in the class, in particular, had to hide in the smoking room when they saw Isuzu.
The head of the Financial Crimes Division’s eyelids twitched when he saw Isuzu. Every time this great man came, he would bring a bunch of old cases and investigate them for a long time, making the people below panic, fearing that if Isuzu was unhappy, he would deduct their performance salary for poor handling of the case.
“Are there any recent files related to private loan sharking?”
Isuzu ignored the group of people with bitter faces in the office and directly questioned the police officer in charge of sorting out the files.
“Captain, there have been no new serious cases of private loan sharking recently. The existing files are all those you have already reviewed last time.”
“So, is there any strange flow of funds?”
“No, there are only three cases in recent cases where large amounts of funds have flowed through the private sector. They are the sale of stolen funds from a series of nighttime thefts in Shinagawa Ward, a case in which an employee of a company in Adachi Ward stole company funds, and a case in which funds from a private religious sect in an unspecified area were stolen.”
“Just a stolen goods case and two thefts?”
“Yes, they have all been transferred to the relevant departments. Although these cases involve relatively large sums of money, our department is not primarily responsible.”
(Well done, let the Superintendent cause trouble for other classes!) This is the feeling of all the other students in the Financial Crimes Class.
“Show me the files on the previous Higashi-Yokohama International Port smuggling case.”
“Yes, Chief Inspector!”
After pretending to look at the file she had already read three times, Chito Isuzu finally left the Financial Crimes Class disappointed. At the moment the door closed, she seemed to hear cheers coming from the classroom behind her.
“Ms. Qiandou, where are you going now?”
Everyone in the Abnormal Countermeasures Division always calls Isuzu “Miss” instead of “Superintendent”, which seems more intimate.
“Let’s go check out that stolen goods case.”
That case was set up by Xing Wang at Kaito’s request in order to strike the Black Bullet Group from the side. I don’t know if the police have found out anything. Anyway, we can’t find any new information now, so let’s just investigate this one.
Following the Financial Crime Division, the Investigation Division is also facing scrutiny from the newly appointed Superintendent of Police.
However, Isuzu does not have the supervisory authority of the Investigation Division. It was a favor done by the former head of the Investigation Division, Inspector Megure.
The old section chief did not care about the pain of these former staff members at all. When they saw the young female police inspector in red uniform walk into the office, all the staff members of the investigation section were overwhelmed.
“Excuse me……”
Before the new head of the investigation section could finish speaking, Isuzu spoke directly: “I need to investigate the recent series of nighttime burglaries in Shinagawa District.”
Glancing at the two people following Isuzu, and thinking of the phone call his old boss had just made to him, the new head of the investigation section had no choice but to step aside and signaled to the officer in charge of the case.
There was nothing special about the case, and Kaito did a great job of finishing the case. Although there was a lot of evidence left at the scene, the police didn’t make much progress except knowing that it was done by the same theft gang.
After all, although this theft case is serious, it is just a civil theft case at best, and it is not worth comparing the fingerprints found one by one.
What’s more, there are 600,000 homeless unemployed people in Yokohama alone, and the number in the entire Sakura Country is over 2 million.
Of course, these people will not be registered on the list of Yokohama-kyo homeless people. The policy requirements of the Sakura Country require that those in power will not allow homeless people, a social stain, to tarnish their glorious political achievements.
There are less than 2,000 registered homeless people in the entire Yokohama-kyo area, not even a fraction of the long-term unemployed people in Shinagawa Ward!
“Huh? It seems like most of these dirty items were bought by the same buyer?”
“Yes, it is a folk sect called Wanxiang Sect. It has been very active recently, so it has many believers and has raised a lot of funds.”
“Don’t they care about buying stolen goods?”
“This kind of sect is also a semi-private welfare organization. It is normal for them to try to get some cheap things. If we crack down on them, it may cause some harm to the lower classes of society who rely on these welfare organizations, so we just ignore it.”
It is indeed the characteristic of the Land of Sakura, the bright and beautiful surface and all kinds of dark tricks underneath, using things obtained from the so-called rich to take care of the so-called poor, when did stealing and selling stolen goods become the same as giving alms?
Do we have to learn from the Beacon Country’s zero-dollar shopping in the future?
Seeing Isuzu’s unhappy expression, the police officer in charge of the case immediately changed his tone.
“Of course, we are also very concerned about these stolen items, so we have recovered some of the stolen goods. Most of the stolen goods that have returned to society are clothes, shoes and other items that are not very valuable.”
“Does the Wanxiang Sect have any records?”
“We don’t have any of that here. The information on these folk religions is all in the Social Response Division.”
Another drawback of the Sakura Province Metropolitan Police Department is that there are extremely clear factions within the classroom. They should never interfere in matters that they can ignore, and they should always throw away the blame that can be thrown away.
Fortunately, the Social Countermeasures Division also falls within the scope of supervision of Sento Isuzu, so he can simply request the relevant files to be retrieved.
Just like the previous two classrooms, the people in the Social Countermeasures Section felt like they had a stomachache when they saw Isuzu, and the staff in charge of related intelligence were even more like the bad students who were singled out by the teacher in class.
“Where are the records of the Wanxiang Sect?”
Chito Isuzu is always so straightforward.
Chapter 53: The Discovery of Sento Isuzu (Old Version)
That’s how Sento Isuzu works, it was the same at Ganjo Brilliant Amusement Park and it’s the same now at the Sakura Province Metropolitan Police Department.
In fact, some of the higher-ups in the Metropolitan Police Department were secretly delighted, thinking that it would be easier for this unsociable supernatural being to obey them after she had completely messed up her own interpersonal relationships.
Of course, when it comes to the current cooperation with Supernatural, we still have to follow her wishes.
“Recently, the Wanxiang Sect has been recruiting believers through various gatherings, and then constantly obtaining money from the believers, and then using this money to obtain materials and continue to recruit believers, right?”
As if he was afraid of saying something wrong, the police officer from the Social Affairs Division gave a very simple answer.
On the surface, there doesn’t seem to be anything suspicious. At most, the behavior of harassing other sects can be considered as a cult.
“The places that were harassed include Adachi Doujijinja Shrine, Itabashi Kiyomizu Shrine, Mitani Inari Shrine, Edogawa-ku Death Messenger Shrine, Katsushika-ku Samat Church, Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church, and Asakusa-ku Asakusa Church. They are all Shinto and Christian places, right?”
“The Wanxiang Sect has always been very hostile to pagans, but the so-called harassment was limited to shouting outside the door, and they never actually entered the above places.”
“Some places still harass multiple times?”
I started to give short answers again.
“What do these places have in common?”
“There are none found so far.”
Compared to the staff who were afraid of saying too much and making mistakes, Busujima Miyu obviously didn’t have so many concerns. After looking at the map carefully and then looking at these places again, the former investigation section operator found some problems.
“Ms. Qiandou, it seems that places with welfare homes or orphanages are the most harassed.”
“With an orphanage?”
Isuzu suddenly remembered some of Xing Wang’s arrangements for Alice, and discovered that the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church was also on the list of those being harassed.
“There’s something wrong.”
Isuzu, who is not very good at thinking, immediately shared the information.
Xing Wang got the news quickly, and in order to confirm the information, he immediately summoned Uchiha Sasuke’s clone.
“Check the situation of the Wanxiang Sect, especially the reason for its recent frequent activities.”
While Xing Wang asked Sasuke to investigate, Isuzu was still looking at the information about the Wanxiang Sect.
“Recently, they distributed clothes, shoes and other necessities to a large number of unemployed people, using this to spread their good intentions and get these unemployed people to convert. They gathered people to protest in non-Buddhist places, and won the favor and participation of some extreme Buddhist believers. They also promoted the idea that everything is determined by heaven, and asked obsessed believers to donate money and materials. How can this look like the behavior of some evil cults?”
“But without evidence of crimes, it cannot be classified as a cult.”
“Can’t we just gather together and cause trouble?”
“No, although this sect is suspected of illegally gathering and causing trouble, there have been no reports of any harm to people or property, so it cannot be judged as a cult.”
In order to perform better, Busujima has been explaining things to Isuzu.
“Isn’t this just like some of the crooked guys in our Lighthouse Country? They don’t do big things, but they keep doing small things.”
Seeing Busujima frantically trying to make his presence felt in front of Isuzu, Nick quickly interjected from his own perspective.
“Is there something like this in the Lighthouse Country?”
“Not as many as here. We have a special agency to deal with these problems, not just a social response department like here. Miss Qiandou can visit at any time. I believe they will welcome Miss Qiandou very much.”
“But your sectarian problems are more serious over there, and there are frequent gunfights!”
“That’s the citizens’ right to freely bear arms! They are protecting themselves!”
The two started arguing again.
In the past, if Busujima Miyu had dared to speak like this to the consultant sent by the Lighthouse Country, she would have been forcibly laid off long ago. But now these actions are all instructed by Isuzu, and Nick Jerry also took the opportunity of the quarrel with Busujima to describe the advantages of the Lighthouse Country to Isuzu indirectly, so the quarrel between the two has a tendency to become the norm.
Putting down the documents in her hand, Isuzu looked at the police officer from the Social Countermeasures Division who was standing silently. He was like a soldier on a raid: he stood straight and his mouth was tightly shut.
“Is there a detailed report of the number of harassment incidents?”
“Recently, Samat Church in Katsushika has the most visits, 5 times. Next is Adachi Dojijin Shrine and Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church, 3 times each. The others are 1 to 2 times.”
“How long is the near future?”
“Within two months.”
“By the way, where did the child who was kidnapped in the Minato-ku area of ​​Higashi-Yokohama a few days ago live?”
Isuzu realized she had overlooked a problem.
“Two from Adachi Ward, two from Asakusa Ward, and one from Itabashi Ward.”
“Oh, I see.” It seems that the guess was wrong, the children were not from the same area.
“But several of the children live near churches or shrines.”
Dokushima, who was originally arguing with Nick, suddenly popped up and interjected.
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Um, I just discovered it too. I didn’t pay attention to the situation near these children’s homes until you asked about the Wanxiang Sect.”
Isuzu felt as if she had grasped something, and the distressing feeling made her want to pull out the magic spear and swing it a few times.
“Ask about the time when the child was kidnapped and the time when the Wanxiang Sect went to the shrine near their home.” Xing Wang suddenly gave instructions.
In fact, Xing Wang didn’t understand the situation yet. He had been observing through Isuzu only after obtaining the information about Wanxiang Sect. At the same time, he contacted the quick-thinking Kuroba Kaito. The instructions just now were reminded by Kaito.
“It was after the Wanxiang Sect, and the interval was about 1 to 5 days. Do you suspect that these children were kidnapped by the Wanxiang Sect?”
The people who kidnapped the child are the Black Bullet Group. Both Xing Wang and Isuzu know this, but Isuzu has to pretend that she doesn’t know.
“may be.”
“Then I will contact the Investigation Division immediately!”
Looking at Busujima running away in a hurry, Isuzu had to hold back what she wanted to say.
“It’s amazing that they found the suspect in the kidnapping case so quickly.”
Nick, who stayed behind, began to compliment Isuzu, which made the honest Isuzu feel very uncomfortable. She could only continue to keep her signature poker face.
“Excuse me, let’s go back to the search class.”
“Thank you for your guidance.” The police officer from the Social Countermeasures Division hurriedly saw the guest off.
Chapter 54 Undercurrent (Old Version)
“What? You can’t even issue a search warrant for this?”
Sento Isuzu looked at Inspector Megure in front of her speechlessly, as if the man owed her millions.
“I’m sorry, these are just your inferences. There is no actual evidence, so we can’t issue a search warrant.”
Faced with Isuzu’s request to search the Vientiane Sect, Megure could only refuse helplessly.
Indeed, neither Sasuke nor Kaito had any new intelligence. The Vientiane Sect had harassed many places, and it was possible that they appeared near the homes of several kidnapped children by coincidence. In addition, the Vientiane Sect had a powerful umbrella behind it, and the votes of several regional councilors were provided by this sect. Therefore, it would be impossible to get the approval of the higher-ups to conduct a search based solely on Isuzu’s one-sided statement.
Isuzu had no choice but to put her hopes on Kaito and Sasuke.
Since the Vientiane Sect is not recognized by any formal Buddhist temple, its current headquarters is in a large courtyard beside the Tama River in Ota Ward. The courtyard is surrounded by a two-meter-high wall. There is a plaque at the entrance with the name of the Vientiane Sect, and there are several monk-like guards standing there.
It was now approaching evening, and many believers had gathered in the courtyard.
Such defense was useless to Sasuke. After climbing over the wall from an inconspicuous place, he easily blended into the crowd with a transformation technique.
“I heard there’s a big operation tonight?”
“Yes, the leader said that we are going to wipe out those evil demons tonight.”
“Really? I’ve long been looking forward to driving out all those foreign sects!”
“Those shrines too, but the leader said we are outnumbered and can only punish one.”
It seems that the Wanxiang Sect will take some action tonight, but we have ignored this place before, and the information we can get temporarily is too little.
As time passed, more and more Wanxiang Sect believers gathered in the courtyard. Gradually, the entire courtyard was almost full of people, and many people sat or stood on the river bank outside.
“There are so many people, and the number is still increasing.” Looking at the crowds that kept coming, Sasuke had a bad feeling.
It’s almost 11 o’clock in the evening and the crowd is still gathering. A rough estimate is that there are almost 6,000 people. What are they doing?
It seems that the Wanxiang Sect has recently invested a lot of money in promoting itself. A large number of unemployed people from Ota District and Shinagawa District have come, each of them wearing dirty clothes, with unkempt hair and looking in the direction of the courtyard.
At this time, Kaito, who was inquiring about the situation of the underworld, also sent urgent information: all the members of the Black Bullet Group suddenly appeared and were gathering!
“Damn it.”
Xing Wang, who had been resting in bed at home, got up quickly. It seemed that the intelligence was still not enough and he failed to successfully detect the time when the Black Bomb Group would take action!
And it seems that there should be a connection between the Black Bomb Group and the Wanxiang Sect, and the previous kidnapping was a tip-off from the Wanxiang Sect!
But before Xing Wang could put on his clothes, a new situation arose in the Wanxiang Sect.
The floor-to-ceiling sliding door in the courtyard slowly opened, and a fat monk in a monk’s robe slowly walked out of the room. The believers in the courtyard became excited when they saw him appear.
“Dear devout Buddhists! Dear compassionate Wanxiang Sect donors! We in the Wanxiang Sect have comprehended everything in the world and are accustomed to the sufferings of the world. Tonight, we will fulfill our duty and drive out all those evil cults of foreign races!”
The fat monk’s voice echoed in the courtyard, and several monks who followed him began to distribute various weapons such as iron sticks and pitchforks to the believers present, and many people also lit torches.
“Forward, towards the pagans! Towards those evil strongholds of Christianity! Forward!!!”
The fanatical believers took up their weapons and began to follow the leading monk. The team composed of extreme beliefs was just like the monks’ riot in Sakura Country 300 years ago. The difference was that the riot at that time was for their own survival, while the riot now was just instigated by some cult lunatics.
“Where did their team go?” Xing Wang contacted his clone in the system.
“We were divided into three teams. Two teams boarded the bus. It was not clear where we were going. The last team, which was also the largest, went to the neighboring Shinagawa district.”
There were less than 1,000 people on the bus, and the remaining 5,000 people followed the leading monk and moved along the road towards Shinagawa District.
The huge group almost filled the sidewalks on both sides of the road, forcing pedestrians on the road at night to take detours to avoid them. There were also many brave and curious people who followed and watched.
Such a large movement of people naturally attracted the attention of the police, but after seeing many people holding signs with various texts on them, they just treated it as a normal parade or rally – these people were just moving quietly on the sidewalk, not blocking the road, and not making loud noises.
“What’s the current situation of the Black Bullet Group?”
Through Sasuke’s vision, Xing Wang discovered that a large group of thugs were approaching the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church, and he guessed in his heart that the other side was most likely going to cause trouble for the church again.
But this time it was so grand and it happened in the middle of the night. I wonder if they would just shout outside the door like in the files.
Before one crisis is over, another crisis arises. When the thugs of the Wanxiang Sect gradually approached the church and the members of the Black Bomb Team had gathered, extremely bad news came from Sendou Isuzu.
“I just received news that the Shinagawa District Regional Planning Committee approved the relocation order of the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church this afternoon, but the strange thing is that the person who processed the relocation order was just a person who worked part-time at the church!”
“Huh? How did you get the news?”
“Thanks to Inspector Busujima.”
Isuzu glanced at Busujima Miyu, who was sitting with her for a midnight snack.
“She suddenly came to me for supper at night and told me the news.”
Of course, Busujima Miyu had no idea about the conversation that Isuzu was having with Xing Wang in her mind, and she happily sat opposite Isuzu, as if she was showing off.
“Ms. Qiandou, I saw that you were so concerned, so after get off work this afternoon, I went to inquire about the places that were harassed, and found that three places had processed relocation orders this afternoon. I suspected that there was a problem, so I immediately came to inform you in person.”
“The above are the original words of Dudao.”
“I see. It seems that things are more complicated than we thought.”
Xing Wang felt that his arrangement was still too immature, but he did not lose heart. Facing the absolute power of the anime characters, he believed that he could fully handle these moves that were limited to reality.
Chapter 55 The Siege Begins (Old Version)
Alice-Fair was awakened by a loud shouting and cursing.
She was secretly practicing magic as usual tonight, and then she lay down for a while.
“Sister Alice, wake up!”
The nun on night duty knocked on Alice’s bedroom door.
“What happened?”
“It’s the Wanxiang Sect, and there are a lot of people here. They look very unfriendly. Priest Fudge has already gone to the gate. I’m here to wake you up.”
“Wanxiang Sect? Didn’t they come here to cause trouble a few days ago during the day?”
Alice didn’t have time to figure out the reason and immediately got up and started to get dressed.
At this time, outside the church, Uchiha Sasuke and Kuroba Kaito also met on the roof next to the church square.
“How’s it going over there? I followed the Black Bullet Team and saw them blending into the crowd.”
“The thugs who surrounded the church were all from the Wanxiang Sect. It seems that either the Black Bomb Group used the Wanxiang Sect, or the Wanxiang Sect and the Black Bomb Group had already formed an alliance. I think it’s the latter.”
“Yeah, I also think they have joined forces. The news from Isuzu is that the people from Wanxiang Sect may have obtained a relocation order. I don’t think that Wanxiang Sect alone can get that thing.”
“Using an eviction order in this situation? Isn’t that forced demolition?” Sasuke was instantly surprised. The laws here are really just for show.
“Yes, it is forced demolition. They just need a decree to do it. Even if something goes wrong, the most they can do is charge them with violent execution or excessive execution.”
Kaito was obviously familiar with the laws of Sakura Country, and explained them to Sasuke, while looking at the door of the church worriedly.
“Dear fellow believers, it is already late at night. Is there anything I can help you with?” Priest Fudge could see that the person had bad intentions, but he still asked in a friendly manner.
“We are here to ask you to leave. Sakura Country does not need your Christians.”
A monk soldier came forward holding a 1.6-meter-long pheasant sword and displayed the relocation order in his other hand.
It seems that the people of Wanxiang Sect are no longer going to pretend. They directly expressed their tough stance and asked the people of Crusaders to leave immediately without giving them any buffer time.
After seeing the relocation order, Fudge realized that the other side had prepared a trap for him, but he certainly couldn’t give in like that. He put on a righteous look and said to the monk:
“I suspect there is something wrong with this decree. Why did you send it instead of the Shinagawa District Committee?”
“The committee doesn’t want to see you foreigners.”
The monk soldiers taunted, and the thugs at the bottom of the stairs also laughed.
“That’s it, get out of here!”
“All the Christians get out!”
“Business is fine, but missionary work is out of the question!”
“Take your Holy Lord and go back!”
Looking at the surging crowd below, Fudge knew that if he retreated, the church would be doomed, so he stood at the door and continued to maintain his righteous appearance.
“I’m sorry, but I won’t believe this decree unless the officials come in person.”
Hearing the priest’s words, the crowd below began to riot, and the monk’s face turned dark.
“Mr. Priest, are you really going to fight to the end?”
The threat was self-evident, and the pheasant in his hand began to shake restlessly. The bright blade reflected the light of the torch, revealing a blood-red glow.
Seeing that the other party was about to use violence, Priest Fudge still stood there. In fact, he was also betting that the other party was bluffing. The last time such a violent religious conflict occurred in the peaceful Sakura Country was 17 years ago.
The monk soldier also felt that if they didn’t kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, the other side would not believe that they were serious about doing this, so he handed the relocation order to the person next to him, then held the knife with both hands and hit him directly with the handle of the knife.
It seems that he still took into consideration some outsiders watching in the square, so he didn’t kill them directly.
Seeing the handle of the pheasant coming at him, Fudge immediately retreated back into the church, where the door was only open wide enough for one person, with an agility that was completely unlike his body.
Just like the previous few days, the church door was closed again.
“Tsk, you run really fast.”
The monk soldier spat and started shouting.
“The cowards of the Cross have been frightened by the power of the Vientiane and have retreated back to their lair! Brave Vientiane comrades! Break down the door! Destroy the lair of these pagans!”
The people outside were obviously different from the believers who had only been doing superficial work in the past few days. The thugs who came this time were all given weapons, not to mention the members of the Black Bomb Group mixed in.
After hearing the monks’ shouts, the thugs rushed forward and began chopping the church door with machetes and axes, and wood chips flew everywhere.
Such a big commotion obviously could not be hidden from the people who retreated back to the church. Several priests had already called the police urgently, but they had to think of a solution themselves before the police arrived. No one knew what the Wanxiang Sect believers outside, no, the thugs, would do.
“When will the police arrive?”
After calming down from being hit by the knife handle, Priest Fudge looked at a priest who was holding a cell phone and calling the police.
“Two patrol officers will be here in five minutes.”
the priest who called the police responded.
“Two? Didn’t you tell them clearly how many thugs were outside?!”
Looking at the priest who called the police, Fudge almost bit his tongue.
“I told you everything, clearly! But the police didn’t believe me and said they would only send two patrol officers to observe the situation first!”
The priest also said that he had tried his best.
It seemed that there was no other way. Seeing the wooden church door crumbling under the attack of the mob, Priest Fudge had to choose to abandon the church hall and all the staff retreated to the orphanage.
Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church is very dedicated in protecting children:
Apart from the corridor in the courtyard, there is no other road leading to the welfare home. Other places are blocked by high walls. The corridor also has a special gate designed to prevent thugs from attacking children.
There is an escape passage leading to the Binjing Canal in the basement of the welfare home. In case of danger, the children can escape from the welfare home through this route.
When Pastor Fudge led everyone in the church to evacuate to the welfare home, the police also arrived. Seeing the scene exactly as described on the phone, like the riot and siege in the movie, two policemen quickly took out their walkie-talkies and called the police station for emergency support.
However, before the call for support was made, the door of the church collapsed.
Chapter 56: Riot in the Church (Old Version)
“Oh no!”
Sasuke and Kaito knew something was wrong when they saw the thugs breaking through the church doors.
“Kaito, I’m going to project over here, Sasuke, go to the corridor in front of the welfare home to block it.”
Perhaps because he had adjusted his mindset many times before, Xing Wang was able to remain calm and give orders quickly this time.
Without any hesitation, the original character clone was instantly recovered, and Xing Wang’s real body directly transformed into Kuroba Kaito and came to the scene. Sasuke quickly moved to the corridor and activated the transformation technique to replace a priest.
With the clone playing Kaito being recovered, and Mary who was recovered just when he got up at home, Xing Wang now has two more vacancies for the clones he can use.
Ishikawa Bingli and Fishman Along, these two insurances can be used at any time.
Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church is an old-style Christian church with a very complicated interior environment. For a moment, only a few thugs found the corridor leading to the welfare home, and then they were easily dealt with by Sasuke, who had transformed into a priest.
And more thugs were looting the church and shouting slogans for what they called justice.
“Take everything! Raze this place!”
“Take back everything that the Christians have stolen!”
“All these pagan things should be confiscated!”
Many unemployed vagrants mixed in the crowd, snatching anything valuable and taking any precious items they saw. The entire church was looted.
The Black Bullet Group was also fanning the flames. Although their target was the children in the orphanage behind, they might as well make this side more chaotic. The torches set fire to the church’s curtains and wooden chairs. Thick smoke began to spread over the Shinagawa District.
Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church was suddenly engulfed in flames.
“The church is on fire!”
“Put out the fire! Put out the fire!”
The residents around didn’t know what was happening and ran out one after another. Some people who wanted to put out the fire were intercepted by the Wanxiang Sect thugs, and many were knocked to the ground.
“This is Patrolman Takagi from the Shinagawa District Police Station! A large-scale religious riot has occurred at the Shinagawa Our Lady of the Gospel Church! Urgent support is needed! Urgent support!!!”
The police who arrived earlier were also shouting frantically into the walkie-talkie, as if this would make support come faster.
More than 5,000 thugs surrounded the entire church area, not to mention that some Vientiane sect believers who were late for the gathering also gathered. Now the number of thugs was so large that even people stood on the riverbank of the Binjing Canal near the church.
These thugs were waiting for the church members to run out and capture them alive so that they could use them to perform their more bloody and horrific pagan blood sacrifice rituals.
Seeing that the fire in the church attracted the attention of most outsiders, the Black Bomb Team began real action: they aimed a rocket launcher from the Southwest Continent at the wall of the welfare home and fired a shot!
A big hole was suddenly made in the tall courtyard wall, but fortunately the wall was strong enough and the hole was not big enough for an adult to enter.
The Black Bullet Team is also a tough guy. Not enough firepower? Add a bunch of grenades!
After the continuous explosion attacks, the ancient wall finally fulfilled its historical mission, and the passage leading to the welfare home was opened by the simplest and most direct violence, gunpowder.
“Go in and catch those little devils!”
Naito was also mixed in the crowd. When he saw the wall of the welfare home being blown up, he immediately commanded the gathered armed members of the Black Bomb Group to attack the yard.
The first member of the Black Bullet Team who rushed into the yard was about to raise his gun when a laser beam that Naito still remembered vividly shot out, and the gunman’s arm along with half of the gun barrel fell to the ground.
“It’s that ghost bird! That ghost bird in the harbor!”
“Why is the ghost bird in the harbor here?”
“Team leader Naito, what should we do?”
Seeing the blue bird that had wreaked havoc in the port area, those in the Black Bullet Team who knew about it quietly retreated a little.
At this moment, Alice was standing on the balcony on the second floor of the welfare home. The balcony, which she usually used to watch the children playing happily, also became a position for the magician to block the enemy. The vast view here allowed Alice to easily spot enemies entering the courtyard.
In fact, when Alice was called out of bed, she had a premonition, but she did not expect that the disaster predicted by the angel would come just a few days after the trial was completed.
When she saw the church on fire, she had to force herself to hold back her sadness, because she knew that in the face of more than 5,000 thugs, her power was probably the limit of protecting the welfare home with its high walls and thick gates.
A fluorescent light blue magic ring was formed under Alice’s feet. Two white magic wires slowly rotated around Alice, and a blue light bird appeared at the top of the wires.
When Alice saw a thug with a gun entering through the hole in the wall destroyed by explosives, she did not hesitate at all and directly ordered the Light Bird to launch the attack.
The result was obvious. The gunman lost a hand and was wailing on the ground. The members of the Black Bomb Team behind him were so frightened that they dared not move forward.
‘Damn, why is this bird here?’
Naito asked angrily, but no one could answer him.
Although the members of the Black Bullet Team are brave and aggressive, they will not rush forward to die, even if they know that the attack of the Light Bird deliberately avoids the fatal position.
“Team leader, do you want to try a smoke bomb?”
A gangster suddenly reminded Naito that this gang of gangsters rarely used this kind of tactical equipment.
After kicking the thug, Naito pretended to know everything and began to give orders:
“Go to the car on the riverbank and get the smoke bombs, flash bombs and other things that are not normally used!”
It seems that the gangsters’ backup equipment is all on the river bank. Xing Wang, who was driving a secret protection car and lurking beside the leader who looked like a gangster commander, immediately made corresponding arrangements.
“Who is it? Who comes to disturb me in the middle of the night?!”
In the originally quiet Binjing Canal, an extremely cold female voice suddenly sounded.
Following the cold female voice, the temperature began to drop rapidly, the torches quickly went out, and some of the thugs holding flashlights or cell phone lights began to shout.
“Ice, why is the canal frozen?!”
“It’s cold, so cold! Why did the temperature drop suddenly?!”
“Look at the ground! It’s snowing!”
“Vanxiang, this is the divine power of Vanxiang!”
No one can answer whether this power is the divine power of Wanxiang, because all that remains there are ice sculptures!
Chapter 57 You Are Just Spectators (Old Version)
Ichikawa Bingli doesn’t know what kindness is. In this world, she only cares about Xing Wang’s orders.
The extreme cold ice and snow froze all life, and the hot-blooded thugs were forced to cool down into harmless sculptures.
“Monster, monster!”
The crowd who saw the situation clearly began to retreat. When facing the supernatural, all mortals are equal.
Equal death.
Ichikawa Hirayoshi began to walk along the riverbank of the Binjing Canal. Wherever she walked, the place became a pure white world. Cars, street lights, trash cans, signs. Everything was sealed by solid ice.
“Fire! Fire!”
Seeing the Snow Girl approaching, some members of the Black Bullet Group shouted and picked up their guns, but the extremely low temperature directly froze the barrel and firing pin, and the bullets in the gun could not be fired at all.
“Curse Fubuki!”
He blew a breath of cold air gently at the gangsters with guns, and several ice sculptures suddenly appeared on the river bank.
Seeing that the armed thugs with guns were frozen, the rest of the people immediately dispersed.
Xing Wang did not ask Bingli to directly support the welfare home, as such behavior was too abnormal. He only asked Bingli to eliminate those people near the riverbank, especially the vehicles where the black bomb team stored spare weapons, which had to be frozen.
As for the life or death of the frozen thugs, neither Xing Wang nor Bing Li seemed to care.
Naito was confused when he heard the report from his younger brother. It was fine if there was a ghost bird in front, but there was also a snow woman behind? But the snow woman should be from the Onmyoji sect. Why did she come near a Christian church?
Although he didn’t understand the reason why the Snow Girl appeared, Naito knew that the backup weapons they placed on the riverbank were doomed, and he could only contact the leaders of other Black Bullet Groups to find a solution.
The actions of the Black Bullet Group were temporarily halted.
Just when the Black Bomb Team was delayed by Alice and Bingli, a large group of police officers began to arrive from the direction of the church square.
The Metropolitan Police Department’s action team once again erected a shield wall of riot shields, and many of the team members lamented that they had to erect shield walls more and more frequently recently. The armed police officers in the back row also fired shots into the air, warning the rioters gathered outside the church.
“We are gathering lawfully.”
The monk who was talking to Priest Fudge came to the police team, but this time, he did not have the naginata in his hand.
“What nonsense!”
The police officer in charge of the negotiation was obviously not going to be dismissed by such words. He pointed directly at the thugs who were still holding steel pipes.
“Gather with weapons!”
Pointing at several nearby residents with bleeding noses at the edge of the square:
“Assault!”
Then he pointed to the church that was still emitting thick smoke:
“Arson!”
Finally, he pointed at the monk who was still standing in front of him:
“Hindering the rescue!”
“And you told me this was a legal assembly?!”
The policeman’s tone was very stern.
“It’s all legal. Those steel pipes are just tools for relocation. These people were asked to move aside because they hindered the relocation. We don’t know how the blood was shed. The fire in the church has nothing to do with us. It may be due to disrepair. Isn’t it necessary to relocate? It’s even more wrong to hinder the rescue. We are just doing the relocation work honestly. At most, we have more people.”
This monk soldier is really good at telling lies with his eyes open.
Seeing the angry look on the negotiating police officer’s face, the monk took out the relocation order again and handed it over.
“This is a completely legal order for the church to be removed.”
After receiving the relocation order, I found that all the documents on it were very complete, and the names of several regional committee members signed at the bottom of the approval letter.
Looking at those names, the police officer roughly understood what was going on.
This is how it is in the Land of Sakura. The congressmen always do incredible things for votes. For these political animals, votes are the only truth.
For this thin piece of paper, they can do anything, including deceiving the public, colluding with officials and businessmen, condoning the underworld, and protecting cults, as long as they can get a few more votes of approval.
“I suspect this relocation order is fake. Stop everything!”
This is the only way the negotiating police can delay time.
“Mr. Policeman, are you sure you want to do this? Do you want to call the congressman first?”
How could he agree to the police’s request to stop? What if the church members took the opportunity to escape? So he continued to put pressure on the police in the name of the district councillor.
This kind of case with official intervention is so tricky that if you are not careful you may be implicated. The civil servants and police officers in Sakura Country immediately chose the latter between maintaining justice and their own jobs.
Just as the police who had watched the relocation order wanted to temporarily retreat for the sake of their work, a scream suddenly came from the direction of the canal.
“There’s a monster!”
The attention of both negotiating parties was immediately drawn to it.
“What happened again?”
“Call someone to take a look.”
A patrolman and a monk immediately ran towards the river bank. Soon, the same terrified voice came from the policeman’s walkie-talkie and the monk’s cell phone.
“There’s a monster! A monster has appeared!”
The Snow Girl only appeared once during a case involving the Zetai Group, and the time was very short. The files at that time were required to be kept strictly confidential, so the police at the scene and the thugs from the Wanxiang Sect did not recognize Ishikawa Hyouri at first.
But the various types of ice sculptures that dot the riverbank road clearly indicate that this is not a scene that a normal person can create.
The special situation was reported immediately, and the police officers on duty at the Metropolitan Police Department’s Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Division began to notify senior management as soon as they received the news.
After listening to the on-site report from the front line, the top leaders of the Metropolitan Police Department quickly determined that the Snow Girl had appeared again!
The Abnormal Affairs Countermeasures Section began to operate in earnest, and the special disaster prevention countermeasures mechanism also began to be implemented.
Inspector Megure, Busujima Miyu, Nick Jerry, and Chito Isuzu, who had already gone home to sleep, were woken up from their beds by the constant phone calls, which clearly required them to go out urgently.
“What do you need me to do?”
Isuzu asked Xing Wang after receiving the notice to attack.
“Let’s have a small fight with Bingli as a warm-up performance before the official opening of the stage.”
Although this opening was a bit hasty compared to the original plan, it was generally within Xing Wang’s control.
The audience has already entered, so it’s time for me to make my own statement.
Chapter 58: Ice and Guns (Old Version)
Compared to Sento Isuzu who was rushing on the road, Ichikawa Bingli could only walk around the river bank boredly.
The thugs were driven far away. According to Xing Wang’s instructions, he could not leave the canal too far, and the black bomb group vehicles for the main mission were frozen in the ice. So he could only take a walk like this before the next instruction.
“That’s the monster, right?”
In the distance, several brave police officers were spying on Bingli with binoculars.
“She’s so beautiful. It would be great if I could marry her.”
“What the hell are you thinking about? Don’t you see those guys frozen into ice?”
“Think about it, it’s okay. Besides, it’s such a long distance…”
Before the patrolman could finish his words, an ice spike flew past him and firmly nailed the police car behind him.
“Fuck, stop talking nonsense, kid.”
The police officers who were so scared that they were lying on the ground wanted to beat up the colleague who spoke nonsense.
After scaring the policemen with binoculars, Bingli continued her stroll.
Perhaps because they couldn’t stand her being so leisurely, the armed helicopter that had shown great power in the last Zetai Group incident was approaching quickly, and the strong wind brought by the spiral wind made the originally tranquil and beautiful snow scene a mess.
Listening to the huge noise made by the helicopter, Bingli seemed very unhappy. The sharp ice spikes condensed in front of her again and shot straight forward like an anti-aircraft shell.
“Attention! What did the target fire?!”
The pilot’s shout was transmitted to the following helicopter via the radio, along with a scream.
“ah!!!”
Several ice spikes penetrated the helicopter’s thin armor, and the pilot and the Self-Defense Force soldiers in the cabin were shot dead on the spot! The out-of-control aircraft fell straight into the icy water of the Binjing Canal under the action of gravity.
“Damn it! Back off, everyone back off!”
Seeing the helicopter in front being hit by ice spikes, the helicopters behind immediately retreated.
The Snow Girl possesses long-range attack capabilities, and this information was quickly reported to the headquarters.
After confirming the appearance of the Snow Girl, the command this time was no longer from the Metropolitan Police Department. In the new supernatural operations command room, several generals from the Sakura Country and the Lighthouse Country stood in front of a specially made large screen.
“How long will it take for Miss Qiandou to arrive?”
“It’s almost there. She’s coming over here in a police helicopter from the top floor of the apartment building.”
In order to facilitate the travel of this supernatural person, the senior management also built a miniature helicopter platform on the top of Isuzu’s house. They just hoped that she would go to the newly established space technology laboratory when she was happy.
Watching the armed helicopter retreat to the other side of the canal because of her fear, Bingli’s expression did not change at all, as if everything that had just happened was natural.
Another police helicopter flew in from another direction, and Bingli frowned unhappily.
“Come again? These bugs never learn their lesson!”
As he raised his hand, several ice spikes flew over again.
This time, Bingli’s attack was doomed to fail, as the door of the police helicopter was open, and a girl with a long ponytail and a black bow was leaning out from inside.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
As if in response, a number of white flintlock rifles equal to the number of ice spikes appeared in the air, and the reinforced bullets easily intercepted the flying ice spikes.
“Who are you?”
Looking at the girl who jumped out of the helicopter that had descended to a very low altitude, the Snow Girl asked with a cold face.
Same self-introduction, Isuzu doesn’t like nonsense.
“snort!”
Like a casual greeting between the supernatural, an ice spike struck Isuzu directly.
“boring.”
Also very casually, the flintlock that appeared out of thin air accurately blew up the ice spike in mid-air.
“Exorcists? You’ve changed from swords and spears to firearms. Do you guys know how to keep up with the times?”
Taunting and trash talking are both very effective tactics during a fight, boosting your own morale and undermining your opponent’s state of mind.
“Isn’t it the same for an old monster like you who has lived for who knows how long? You wear the same clothes all year round. Aren’t you afraid of getting smelly?”
Isuzu’s poor speaking skills are limited to normal interpersonal relationships, but her sharp tongue on the battlefield is no less sharp.
“Smooth talk!”
The ice spikes attacked again.
“Oh, are you angry out of shame?”
The flintlocks fired again.
“Well, demon slayer, since you want to fight, let’s have a good fight!”
“That’s just what I want! Let’s see who’s stronger!”
Through distant observation equipment, the people at the command center also watched the entire conversation before the battle began.
“Demon hunter? What is that? Is it a profession?” asked a general from the Lighthouse Country who was not very familiar with the culture of the Sakura Country.
“Yes, it was a profession in ancient Sakura Country, specifically for fighting against those wild monsters and protecting the common people at that time.”
The folklore expert who was called to the command room responded quickly.
“It seems necessary to invite Miss Qiandou to visit the Lighthouse Country. We are completely unaware of this profession.”
“That is, this ancient profession should be preserved in the Lighthouse Country. Our culture has always valued freedom and tolerance.”
“Yes, only a beacon country with great racial integration can protect these historical treasures!”
Listening to the words of the general of the Lighthouse Country next to them, the people in the command room of the Sakura Country all looked unhappy.
“Let’s focus on the battle first. We’ll need to help if necessary.”
Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was not very friendly, General Hammer, who had the highest command authority, acted as a peacemaker.
Isuzu’s battle was extremely dangerous. Ice spikes, snow explosions, freezing winds, and all kinds of the Snow Girl’s signature skills were released continuously. The nearby canal was affected by these large-scale attacks, and almost half of the river was frozen.
But the sound of the flintlock’s counterattack never stopped. Isuzu relied on her extremely high agility to dodge in the gaps between various attacks. From the beginning of the battle to now, there was not even a snowflake on her body.
However, as they fought, the provocative conversation took on a different tone.
“Humph! As expected of a demon hunter, not only is his mouth sly, but his skills are also as slippery as a loach!”
Are you trying to run away by taking advantage of your current identity to stay in the company for a long time?
“Oh, besides these traditional old tricks, don’t you have any new tricks?”
You are just an old-fashioned person. You still want to compete with me with your old style?
Inheriting the original personality of the anime character, as well as the clone’s loyal feelings for the original, Bingli and Isuzu have somewhat different ideas about Xing Wang.